/ Language: English / Genre:thriller / Series: Inspector Rebus

Resurrection Men

Ian Rankin

Inspector John Rebus has messed up badly this time, so badly that he’s been sent to a kind of reform school for damaged cops. While there among the last-chancers known as “resurrection men,” he joins a covert mission to gain evidence of a drug heist orchestrated by three of his classmates. But the group has been assigned an unsolved murder that may have resulted from Rebus’s own mistake. Now Rebus can’t determine if he’s been set up for a fall or if his disgraced classmates are as ruthless as he suspects. When Detective Sergeant Siobhan Clarke discovers her investigation of an art dealer’s murder is tied to Rebus’s inquiry, the protégé and mentor join forces. Soon they find themselves in the midst of an even bigger scandal than they had imagined—a plot with conspirators in every corner of Scotland and deadly implications about their colleagues. With the brilliant eye for character and place that earned him the name “the Dickens of Edinburgh,” Ian Rankin delivers a page-turning novel of intricate suspense.

Resurrection Men

(Book 13 in the Inspector Rebus series)

A novel by Ian Rankin

A NOTE ON TERMINOLOGY

Scotland is divided into several police regions. Rebus works for Lothian and Borders Police, whose “beat” covers Edinburgh and most points south until you reach the English border. The region’s HQ is based at Fettes Avenue in Edinburgh, and is often referred to by officers as “the Big House.” Other main police stations in the capital include St. Leonard’s (where Rebus is normally based), Leith (the port of Edinburgh), Gayfield Square and West End.

The officer in charge of this region is known as the chief constable. He is served, in decreasing order of rank, by a deputy chief constable (DCC), two assistant chief constables (ACCs), and various detective chief superintendents (DCSs), superintendents, chief inspectors, inspectors, sergeants and constables. If an officer works for CID (Criminal Investigation Department), then he or she will carry the prefix D (for Detective). A DCI is a detective chief inspector, DI is a detective inspector, DS a detective sergeant, and DC a detective constable. Officers not assigned to CID would wear a uniform. (Rebus sometimes refers to these unfortunates as “woolly suits.”) Lowest in the pecking order are the PC (police constable) and WPC (woman police constable).

CAST OF CHARACTERS

At Tulliallan Police College

DI John Rebus — based at St. Leonard’s police station in Edinburgh

DI James “Jazz” McCullough — based in Dundee

DI Francis Gray — based in Glasgow

DS Stu Sutherland — based in Livingston

DI Thomas “Tam” Barclay — based in Falkirk

DC Allan Ward — based in Dumfries

DCI Archibald Tennant — the Resurrection Men’s boss

Andrea Thomson — career analyst

The Rico Lomax Murder Case

Eric “Rico” Lomax — murder victim

Fenella — Rico’s widow

“Chib” Kelly — Fenella’s current lover, Glasgow bar owner and criminal

Richard “Dickie” Diamond — Rico’s friend

Malky — Dickie’s nephew, barman in Edinburgh

Jenny Bell — Dickie’s onetime girlfriend

Bernie Johns — deceased Glasgow drug baron

At St. Leonard’s Police Station

DS Siobhan Clarke — (pronounced “Shiv-awn”)

DI Derek Linford — no friend to Rebus, disliked by Siobhan

DCS Gill Templer — officer in charge of St. Leonard’s

DC David Hynds — a new recruit

DS George “Hi-Ho” Silvers — officer with both eyes on approaching pension

DC Grant Hood — young and unpredictable officer with a crush on Siobhan

DC Phyllida Hawes — tough female officer, usually based at Gayfield Square

DCI Bill Pryde — second in command to DCS Gill Templer

The Edward Marber Murder Case

Edward Marber — murdered Edinburgh art dealer

Cynthia Bessant — friend of the deceased, also an art dealer

Malcolm Neilson — artist

William Allison — Neilson’s lawyer

Dominic Mann — art dealer

Eric “Brains” Bain — detective, computer specialist

Professor Gates — pathologist

Morris Gerald “Big Ger” Cafferty — Edinburgh’s preeminent gangster

The Weasel — Cafferty’s lieutenant

Aly — the Weasel’s son

Ellen Dempsey -owner of MG Cabs in Edinburgh

DI Bobby Hogan — Leith-based detective

WPC Antonia “Toni” Jackson — experienced uniformed officer at St. Leonard’s

PC John “Perry” Mason — latest recruit to the uniformed branch at St. Leonard’s

Laura Stafford — a prostitute

Donny Dow — father of Laura’s child

DS Liz Hetherington — Dundee-based detective

Ricky — manager of the Sauna Paradiso

Other Characters

Claverhouse — detective in the Scottish Drug Enforcement Agency

Ormiston — Claverhouse’s partner

ACC Colin Carswell — based at police HQ

Sir David Strathern — chief constable of Lothian and Borders Police

Jean Burchill — Rebus’s current partner, museum curator

1

“Then why are you here?”

“Depends what you mean,” Rebus said.

“Mean?” The woman frowned behind her glasses.

“Mean by ‘here,’ ” he explained. “Here in this room? Here in this career? Here on the planet?”

She smiled. Her name was Andrea Thomson. She wasn’t a doctor — she’d made that clear at their first meeting. Nor was she a “shrink” or a “therapist.” “Career Analysis” was what it had said on Rebus’s daily sheet.

2:30–3:15: Career Analysis, Rm 3.16.

With Ms. Thomson. Which had become Andrea at the moment of introduction. Which was yesterday, Tuesday. A “get to know” session, she’d called it.

She was in her late thirties, short and large-hipped. Her hair was a thick mop of blond with some darker streaks showing through. Her teeth were slightly oversized. She was self-employed, didn’t work for the police full-time.

“Do any of us?” Rebus had asked yesterday. She’d looked a bit puzzled. “I mean, do any of us work full-time . . . that’s why we’re here, isn’t it?” He’d waved a hand in the direction of the closed door. “We’re not pulling our weight. We need a smack on the wrists.”

“Is that what you think you need, Detective Inspector?”

He’d wagged a finger. “Keep calling me that and I’ll keep calling you ‘Doc.’ ”

“I’m not a doctor,” she’d said. “Nor am I a shrink, a therapist, or any other word you’ve probably been thinking in connection with me.”

“Then what are you?”

“I deal with Career Analysis.”

Rebus had snorted. “Then you should be wearing a seat belt.”

She’d stared at him. “Am I in for a bumpy ride?”

“You could say that, seeing how my career, as you call it, has just careered out of control.”

So much for yesterday.

Now she wanted to know about his feelings. How did he feel about being a detective?

“I like it.”

“Which parts?”

“All of me.” Fixing her with a smile.

She smiled back. “I meant —”

“I know what you meant.” He looked around the room. It was small, utilitarian. Two chrome-framed chairs either side of a teak-veneered desk. The chairs were covered in some lime-colored material. Nothing on the desk itself but her legal-sized lined pad and her pen. There was a heavy-looking satchel in the corner; Rebus wondered if his file was in there. A clock on the wall, calendar below it. The calendar had come from the local firehouse. A length of net curtaining across the window.

It wasn’t her room. It was a room she could use on those occasions when her services were required. Not quite the same thing.

“I like my job,” he said at last, folding his arms. Then, wondering if she’d read anything into the action — defensiveness, say — he unfolded them again. Couldn’t seem to find anything to do with them except bunch his fists into his jacket pockets. “I like every aspect of it, right down to the added paperwork each time the office runs out of staples for the staple gun.”

“Then why did you blow up at Detective Chief Superintendent Templer?”

“I don’t know.”

“She thinks maybe it has something to do with professional jealousy.”

The laugh burst from him. “She said that?”

“You don’t agree?”

“Of course not.”

“You’ve known her some years, haven’t you?”

“More than I care to count.”

“And she’s always been senior to you?”

“It’s never bothered me, if that’s what you’re thinking.”

“It’s only recently that she’s become your commanding officer.”

“So?”

“You’ve been at DI level for quite some time. No thoughts of improvement?” She caught his look. “Maybe ‘improvement’ is the wrong word. You’ve not wanted promotion?”

“No.”

“Why not?”

“Might be I’m afraid of responsibility.”

She stared at him. “That smacks of a prepared answer.”

“Be prepared, that’s my motto.”

“Oh, you were a Boy Scout?”

“No,” he said. She stayed quiet, picking up her pen and studying it. It was one of those cheap yellow Bics. “Look,” he said into the silence, “I’ve got no quarrel with Gill Templer. Good luck to her as a DCS. It’s not a job I could do. I like being where I am.” He glanced up. “Which doesn’t mean here in this room, it means out on the street, solving crimes. The reason I lost it is . . . well, the way the whole inquiry’s being handled.”

“You must have had similar feelings before in the middle of a case?” She had taken her glasses off so she could rub the reddened skin on either side of her nose.

“Many a time,” he admitted.

She slid the glasses back on. “But this is the first time you’ve thrown a mug?”

“I wasn’t aiming for her.”

“She had to duck. A full mug, too.”

“Ever tasted cop-shop tea?”

She smiled again. “So you’ve no problem then?”

“None.” He folded his arms in what he hoped was a sign of confidence.

“Then why are you here?”

Time up, Rebus walked back along the corridor and straight into the men’s toilets, where he splashed water on his face, dried off with a paper towel. Watched himself in the mirror above the sink as he pulled a cigarette from his packet and lit it, blowing the smoke ceilingwards.

One of the lavatories flushed; a door clicked its lock off. Jazz McCullough came out.

“Thought that might be you,” he said, turning on the tap.

“How could you tell?”

“One long sigh followed by the lighting of a cigarette. Had to be a shrink session finishing.”

“She’s not a shrink.”

“Size of her, she looks like she’s shrunk.” McCullough reached for a towel. Tossed it in the bin when he’d finished. Straightened his tie. His real name was James, but those who knew him seemed never to call him that. He was Jamesy, or more often Jazz. Tall, mid-forties, cropped black hair with just a few touches of gray at the temples. He was thin. Patted his stomach now, just above the belt, as if to emphasize his lack of a gut. Rebus could barely see his own belt, even in the mirror.

Jazz didn’t smoke. Had a family back home in Broughty Ferry: wife and two sons about his only topic of conversation. Examining himself in the mirror, he tucked a stray hair back behind one ear.

“What the hell are we doing here, John?”

“Andrea was just asking me the same thing.”

“That’s because she knows it’s a waste of time. Thing is, we’re paying her wages.”

“We’re doing some good then.”

Jazz glanced at him. “You dog! You think you’re in there!”

Rebus winced. “Give me a break. All I meant was . . .” But what was the point? Jazz was already laughing. He slapped Rebus on the shoulder.

“Back into the fray,” he said, pulling open the door. “Three-thirty, ‘Dealing with the Public.’ ”

It was their third day at Tulliallan: the Scottish Police College. The place was mostly full of recent recruits, learning their lessons before being allowed out onto public streets. But there were other officers there, older and wiser. They were on refresher courses, or learning new skills.

And then there were the Resurrection Men.

The college was based at Tulliallan Castle, not in itself a castle but a mock-baronial home to which had been added a series of modern buildings, connected by corridors. The whole edifice sat in huge leafy grounds on the outskirts of the village of Kincardine, to the northern side of the Firth of Forth, almost equidistant between Glasgow and Edinburgh. It could have been mistaken for a university campus, and to some extent that was its function. You came here to learn.

Or, in Rebus’s case, as punishment.

There were four other officers in the seminar room when Rebus and McCullough arrived. “The Wild Bunch,” DI Francis Gray had called them, first time they’d been gathered together. A couple of faces Rebus knew — DS Stu Sutherland from Livingston; DI Tam Barclay from Falkirk. Gray himself was from Glasgow, and Jazz worked out of Dundee, while the final member of the party, DC Allan Ward, was based in Dumfries. “A gathering of nations,” as Gray had put it. But to Rebus they acted more like spokesmen for their tribes, sharing the same language but with different outlooks. They were wary of each other. It was especially awkward with officers from the same region. Rebus and Sutherland were both Lothian and Borders, but the town of Livingston was F Division, known to anyone in Edinburgh as “F Troop.” Sutherland was just waiting for Rebus to say something to the others, something disparaging. He had the look of a haunted man.

The six men shared only one characteristic: they were at Tulliallan because they’d failed in some way. Mostly it was an issue with authority. Much of their free time the previous two days had been spent sharing war stories. Rebus’s tale was milder than most. If a young officer, fresh out of uniform, had made the mistakes they had made, he or she would probably not have been given the Tulliallan lifeline. But these were lifers, men who’d been in the force an average of twenty years. Most were nearing the point where they could leave on full pension. Tulliallan was their last-chance saloon. They were here to atone, to be resurrected.

As Rebus and McCullough took their seats, a uniformed officer walked in and marched briskly to the head of the oval table where his chair was waiting. He was in his mid-fifties and was here to remind them of their obligation to the public at large. He was here to train them to mind their p’s and q’s.

Five minutes into the lecture, Rebus let his eyes and mind drift out of focus. He was back on the Marber case . . .

Edward Marber had been an Edinburgh art and antiques dealer. Past tense, because Marber was now dead, bludgeoned outside his home by assailant or assailants unknown. The weapon had not yet been found. A brick or rock was the best guess offered by the city pathologist, Professor Gates, who had been called to the scene for a PLE: Pronouncement of Life Extinct. Brain hemorrhage brought on by the blow. Marber had died on the steps of his Duddingston Village home, front-door keys in his hand. He had been dropped off by taxi after the private viewing night of his latest exhibition: New Scottish Colorists. Marber owned two small, exclusive galleries in the New Town, plus antiques shops in Dundas Street, Glasgow, and Perth. Rebus had asked someone why Perth, rather than oil-rich Aberdeen.

“Because Perthshire’s where the wealth goes to play.”

The taxi driver had been interviewed. Marber didn’t drive, but his house was at the end of an eighty-meter driveway, the gates to which had been open. The taxi had pulled up at the door, activating a halogen light to one side of the steps. Marber had paid and tipped, asking for a receipt, and the taxi driver had U-turned away, not bothering to look in his mirror.

“I didn’t see a thing,” he’d told the police.

The taxi receipt had been found in Marber’s pocket, along with a list of the sales he’d made that evening, totaling just over £16,000. His cut, Rebus learned, would have been twenty percent, £3,200. Not a bad night’s work.

It was morning before the body was found by the postman. Professor Gates had given an estimated time of death of between nine and eleven the previous evening. The taxi had picked Marber up from his gallery at eight-thirty, so must have dropped him home around eight forty-five, a time the driver accepted with a shrug.

The immediate police instinct had screamed robbery, but problems and niggles soon became apparent. Would someone have clobbered the victim with the taxi still in sight, the scene lit by halogen? It seemed unlikely, and yet by the time the taxi turned out of the driveway, Marber should have been safely on the other side of his door. And though Marber’s pockets had been turned out, cash and credit cards evidently taken, the attacker had failed to use the keys to unlock the front door and trawl the house itself. Scared off perhaps, but it still didn’t make sense.

Muggings tended to be spontaneous. You were attacked on the street, maybe just after using a cash machine. The mugger didn’t hang around your door waiting for you to come home. Marber’s house was relatively isolated: Duddingston Village was a wealthy enclave on the edge of Edinburgh, semi-rural, with the mass of Arthur’s Seat as its neighbor. The houses hid behind walls, quiet and secure. Anyone approaching Marber’s home on foot would have triggered the same halogen security light. They would then have had to hide — in the undergrowth, say, or behind one of the trees. After a couple of minutes, the lamp’s timer would finish its cycle and go off. But any movement would trigger the sensor once again.

The Scene of Crime officers had looked for possible hiding places, finding several. But no traces of anyone, no footprints or fibers.

Another scenario, proposed by DCS Gill Templer:

“Say the assailant was already inside the house. Heard the door being unlocked and ran towards it. Smashed the victim on the head and ran.”

But the house was high-tech: alarms and sensors everywhere. There was no sign of a break-in, no indication that anything was missing. Marber’s best friend, another art dealer called Cynthia Bessant, had toured the house and pronounced that she could see nothing missing or out of place, except that much of the deceased’s art collection had been removed from the walls and, each painting neatly packaged in bubble wrap, was stacked against the wall in the dining room. Bessant had been unable to offer an explanation.

“Perhaps he was about to reframe them, or move them to different rooms. One does get tired of the same paintings in the same spots . . .”

She’d toured every room, paying particular attention to Marber’s bedroom, not having seen inside it before. She called it his “inner sanctum.”

The victim himself had never been married, and was quickly assumed by the investigating officers to have been gay.

“Eddie’s sexuality,” Cynthia Bessant had said, “can have no bearing on this case.”

But that would be something for the inquiry to decide.

Rebus had felt himself sidelined in the investigation, working the telephones mostly. Cold calls to friends and associates. The same questions eliciting almost identical responses. The bubble-wrapped paintings had been checked for fingerprints, from which it became apparent that Marber himself had packaged them up. Still no one — neither his secretary nor his friends — could give an explanation.

Then, towards the end of one briefing, Rebus had picked up a mug of tea — someone else’s tea, milky gray — and hurled it in the general direction of Gill Templer.

The briefing had started much as any other, Rebus washing down three aspirin caplets with his morning latte. The coffee came in a paper cup. It was from a concession on the corner of the Meadows. Usually his first and last decent cup of the day.

“Bit too much to drink last night?” DS Siobhan Clarke had asked. She’d run her eyes over him: same suit, shirt and tie as the day before. Probably wondering if he’d bothered to take any of it off betweentimes. The morning shave erratic, a lazy runover with an electric. Hair that needed washing and cutting.

She’d seen just what Rebus had wanted her to see.

“And a good morning to you too, Siobhan,” he’d muttered to himself, crushing the empty beaker.

Usually he stood towards the back of the room at briefings, but today he was nearer the front. Sat there at a desk, rubbing his forehead, loosening his shoulders, as Gill Templer spelled out the day’s mission.

More door-to-door; more interviews; more phone calls.

His fingers were around the mug by now. He didn’t know whose it was, the glaze cold to the touch — could even have been left from the day before. The room was stifling and already smelled of sweat.

“More bloody phone calls,” he found himself saying, loud enough to be heard at the front. Templer looked up.

“Something to say, John?”

“No, no . . . nothing.”

Her back straightening. “Only if you’ve anything to add — maybe one of your famous deductions — I’m all ears.”

“With respect, ma’am, you’re not all ears — you’re all talk.” Noises around him: gasps and looks. Rebus rising slowly to his feet.

“We’re getting nowhere fast.” His voice was loud. “There’s nobody left to talk to, and nothing worth them saying!”

The blood had risen to Templer’s cheeks. The sheet of paper she was holding — the day’s duties — had become a cylinder, which her fingers threatened to crush.

“Well, I’m sure we can all learn something from you, DI Rebus.” Not “John” anymore. Her voice rising to match his. Her eyes scanned the room: thirteen officers, not quite the full complement. Templer was working under pressure: much of it fiscal. Each investigation had a ticket attached to it, a costing she daren’t overstep. Then there were the illnesses and holidays, the latecomers . . . “Maybe you’d like to come up here,” she was saying, “and give us the benefit of your thoughts on the subject of just exactly how we should be proceeding with this inquiry.” She stretched an arm out, as if to introduce him to an audience. “Ladies and gentlemen . . .”

Which was the moment he chose to throw the mug. It traveled in a lazy arc, spinning as it went, dispensing cold tea. Templer ducked instinctively, though the mug would have sailed over her head in any case. It hit the back wall just above floor level, bouncing off and failing to break. There was silence in the room as people rose to their feet, checking their clothes for spillage.

Rebus sat down then, one finger punching the desk as if trying to find the rewind on life’s remote control.

“DI Rebus?” The uniform was talking to him.

“Yes, sir?”

“Glad you’ve decided to join us.” Smiles all around the table. How much had he missed? He didn’t dare look at his watch.

“Sorry about that, sir.”

“I was asking if you’d be our member of the public.” Nodding to the opposite side of the table to Rebus. “DI Gray will be the officer. And you, DI Rebus, will be coming into the station with what could turn out to be some vital information pertaining to a case.” The teacher paused. “Or you could be a crank.” Laughter from a couple of the men. Francis Gray was beaming at Rebus, nodding encouragement.

“Whenever you’re ready, DI Gray.”

Gray leaned forward on the table. “So, Mrs. Ditchwater, you say you saw something that night?”

The laughter was louder. The teacher waved them quiet. “Let’s try to keep this serious, shall we?”

Gray nodded, turned his eyes to Rebus again. “You definitely saw something?”

“Yes,” Rebus announced, coarsening his voice. “I saw the whole thing, Officer.”

“Though you’ve been registered blind these past eleven years?”

Gales of laughter in the room, the teacher thumping the tabletop, trying to restore order. Gray sitting back, joining the laughter, winking across at Rebus, whose shoulders were rocking.

Francis Gray was fighting hard against resurrection.

“I thought I was going to wet myself,” Tam Barclay said, lowering the tray of glasses onto the table. They were in the larger of Kincardine’s two pubs, lessons finished for the day. Six of them forming a tight circle: Rebus, Francis Gray, Jazz McCullough, plus Tam Barclay, Stu Sutherland and Allan Ward. At thirty-four, Ward was the youngest of the group and the lowest-ranking officer on the course. He had a tough, spoiled look to him. Maybe it came from working in the southwest.

Five pints, one cola: McCullough was driving home afterwards, wanted to see his wife and kids.

“I do my damnedest to avoid mine,” Gray had said.

“No joking,” Barclay said, squeezing into his seat, “near wet myself.” Grinning at Gray. “ ‘Blind these past eleven years.’ ”

Gray picked up his pint, raised it. “Here’s tae us, wha’s like us?”

“Nobody,” Rebus commented. “Or they’d be stuck on this damned course.”

“Just got to grin and bear it,” Barclay said. He was late thirties, thickening around the waist. Salt-and-pepper hair brushed back from the forehead. Rebus knew him from a couple of cases: Falkirk and Edinburgh were only thirty minutes apart.

“I wonder if Wee Andrea grins when she bares it,” Stu Sutherland said.

“No sexism, please.” Francis Gray was wagging a finger.

“Besides,” McCullough added, “we don’t want to stoke John’s fantasies.”

Gray raised an eyebrow. “That right, John? Got the hots for your counselor? Better watch, you might make Allan jealous.”

Allan Ward looked up from the cigarette he was lighting, just glowered.

“That your sheep-frightening look, Allan?” Gray said. “Not much to do down in Dumfries, is there, except round up the usual ewes?”

More laughter. It wasn’t that Francis Gray had made himself the center of attention; it seemed to happen naturally. He’d been first into his seat, and the others had congregated around him, Rebus sitting directly opposite. Gray was a big man, and the years told on his face. And because he said everything with a smile, a wink or a glint in his eye, he got away with it. Rebus hadn’t heard anyone making a joke about Gray himself yet, though they’d all been his target. It was as if he were challenging them, testing them. The way they took his comments would tell him everything he needed to know about them. Rebus wondered how the big man would react to a jibe or joke directed against him.

Maybe he’d have to find out.

McCullough’s mobile sounded, and he got up, moving away.

“His wife, odds-on,” Gray stated. He was halfway down his pint of lager. Didn’t smoke, told Rebus he’d given up a decade back. The two of them had been outside during a break, Rebus offering the packet. Ward and Barclay smoked too. Three out of six: it meant Rebus could feel comfortable lighting up.

“She’s keeping tabs on him?” Stu Sutherland was saying.

“Proof of a deep and loving relationship,” Gray commented, tipping the glass to his mouth again. He was one of those drinkers, you never saw them swallow: it was as if they could hold their throat open and just pour the stuff down.

“You two know each other?” Sutherland asked. Gray glanced over his shoulder to where McCullough was standing, his head bowed towards the mobile phone.

“I know the type” was all Gray said by way of answer.

Rebus knew better. He rose to his feet. “Same again?”

Two lagers, three IPAs. On his way to the bar, Rebus pointed towards McCullough, who shook his head. He still had most of his cola, didn’t want another. Rebus heard the words “I’ll be on the road in ten minutes . . .” Yes, he was on the phone to his wife. Rebus had a call he wanted to make too. Jean was probably finishing work right around now. Rush hour, the journey from the museum to her home in Portobello might take half an hour.

The barman knew the order: this was their third round of the evening. The previous two nights, they’d stuck to the college premises. First night, Gray had produced a good bottle of malt, and they’d sat in the common room, getting to know one another. Tuesday, they’d met in the college’s own bar for an after-dinner session, McCullough sticking to soft drinks and then heading out for his car.

But at lunchtime today, Tam Barclay had mentioned a bar in the village, good rep.

“No trouble with the locals” was the way he’d put it. So here they were. The barman looked comfortable, which told Rebus he’d dealt with intakes from the college before. He was efficient, not over-friendly. Midweek, only half a dozen regulars in the place. Three at one table, two at one end of the bar, another standing alone next to Rebus. The man turned to him.

“Up at the cop school, are you?”

Rebus nodded.

“Bit old for recruits.”

Rebus glanced at the man. He was tall, completely bald, his head shining. Gray mustache, eyes which seemed to be retracting into the skull. He was drinking a bottle of beer with what looked like a dark rum in the glass next to it.

“Force is desperate these days,” Rebus explained. “Next thing, they’ll be press-ganging.”

The man smiled. “I think you’re having me on.”

Rebus shrugged. “We’re here on a refresher course,” he admitted.

“Teaching old dogs new tricks, eh?” The man lifted his beer.

“Get you one?” Rebus offered. The man shook his head. So Rebus paid the barman and, deciding against a tray, hoisted three of the pints, making a triangle of them between his hands. Went to the table, came back for the last two, including his own. Thinking: best not leave it too late to phone Jean. He didn’t want her to hear him drunk. Not that he was planning on getting drunk, but you could never tell . . .

“This you celebrating the end of the course?” the man asked.

“Just the beginning,” Rebus told him.

St. Leonard’s police station was midevening quiet. There were prisoners in the holding cells waiting for next morning’s court appearance and two teenagers being booked for shoplifting. Upstairs, the CID offices were almost empty. The Marber inquiry had wound down for the day, and only Siobhan Clarke was left, in front of a computer, staring at a screen saver in the form of a banner message: WHAT WILL SIOBHAN DO WITHOUT HER SUGAR DADDY? She didn’t know who had written it: one of the team, having a bit of a laugh. She surmised it referred to John Rebus, but couldn’t quite work out the meaning. Did the author know what a sugar daddy was? Or did it just mean that Rebus looked after her, watched out for her? She was annoyed to find herself so irritated by the message.

She went into the screen-saver options and clicked on “banner,” erased the present message and replaced it with one of her own: I KNOW WHO YOU ARE, SUCKER. Then she checked a couple of other terminals, but their screen savers were asteroids and wavy lines. When the phone on her desk started ringing, she considered not answering. Probably another crank wanting to confess, or ready with spurious information. A respectable middle-aged gent had called yesterday and accused his upstairs neighbors of the crime. Turned out they were students, played their music too loud and too often. The man had been warned that wasting police time was a serious matter.

“Mind you,” one of the uniforms had commented afterwards, “if I’d to listen to Slipknot all day, I’d probably do worse.”

Siobhan sat down in front of her computer, lifted the receiver.

“CID, DS Clarke speaking.”

“One thing they teach at Tulliallan,” the voice said, “is the importance of the quick pickup.”

She smiled. “I prefer to be wooed.”

“A quick pickup,” Rebus explained, “means picking up the phone within half a dozen rings.”

“How did you know I was here?”

“I didn’t. Tried your flat first, got the answering machine.”

“And somehow sensed I wasn’t out on the town?” She settled back in her chair. “Sounds like you’re in a bar.”

“In beautiful downtown Kincardine.”

“And yet you’ve dragged yourself from your pint to call me?”

“I called Jean first. Had a spare twenty-pence piece . . .”

“I’m flattered. A whole twenty pee?” She listened to him snort.

“So . . . how’s it going?” he asked.

“Never mind that, how’s Tulliallan?”

“As some of the teachers would say, we have a new tricks–old dog interface scenario.”

She laughed. “They don’t talk like that, do they?”

“Some of them do. We’re being taught crime management and victim empathy response.

“And yet you still have time for a drink?”

Silence on the line; she wondered if she’d touched a nerve.

“How do you know I’m not on fresh orange?” he said at last.

“I just do.”

“Go on then, impress me with your detective skills.”

“It’s just that your voice gets slightly nasal.”

“After how many?”

“I’ll guess four.”

“The girl’s a marvel.” The pips started sounding. “Hang on,” he said, putting in more money.

“Another spare twenty pee?”

“A fifty, actually. Which gives you plenty of time to update me on Marber.”

“Well, it’s all been very quiet since the coffee incident.”

“I think it was tea.”

“Whatever it was, the stain’s not budging. For what it’s worth, I think they overreacted, sending you into purdah.”

“I’m wasting money here.”

She sighed, sat forward. The screen saver had just kicked in: I KNOW WHO YOU ARE, SUCKER scrolling right to left across the screen. “We’re still looking at friends and associates. Couple of interesting stories: an artist Marber had fallings-out with. Not unusual in the business, apparently, but this came to blows. Turns out the artist is one of these New Scottish Colorists, and leaving him out of the exhibition was a definite snub.”

“Maybe he whacked Marber with his easel.”

“Maybe.”

“And the second story?”

“That one I’ve been saving up to tell you. Did you ever see the guest list for the preview?”

“Yes.”

“Turns out not everyone who turned up was on the list. What we had were people who’d signed Marber’s guest book. But now we’ve printed off a list of the people who actually got invites. Some of them were at the exhibition, hadn’t bothered to RSVP or sign the book.”

“This artist was one of them?” Rebus guessed.

“God, no. But a certain M. G. Cafferty was.”

She heard Rebus whistle. Morris Gerald Cafferty— Big Ger, to those in the know — was the east coast’s biggest gangster, or the biggest one they knew about. Cafferty and Rebus went back a long way.

“Big Ger a patron of the arts?” Rebus mused.

“He collects paintings, apparently.”

“What he doesn’t do is smack people over the head on their doorsteps.”

“I bow to your superior knowledge.”

There was a pause on the line. “How’s Gill doing?”

“Much better since you left. Is she going to take it any further?”

“Not if I finish this course — that was the deal. How about the L-plate?”

Siobhan smiled. By L-plate Rebus meant the latest addition to CID, a detective constable called Davie Hynds. “He’s quiet, studious, industrious,” she recited. “Not your type at all.”

“But is he any good?”

“Don’t worry, I’ll slap him into shape.”

“That’s one of the prerogatives, now you’ve been promoted.”

The pips were sounding again. “Do I get to go now?”

“A concise and helpful report, DS Clarke. Seven out of ten.”

“Only seven?”

“I’m deducting three for sarcasm. You need to address this attitudinal problem of yours, or —”

The sudden hum on the line told her his time was up. It was taking some getting used to, being addressed as “DS.” She sometimes still introduced herself as Detective Constable Clarke, forgetting that the recent round of promotions had been kind to her. Could jealousy be behind the message on her screen? Silvers and Hood had stayed the same rank — as had most of the rest of CID.

“Narrowing the field nicely, girl,” she told herself, reaching for her coat.

Back at the table, Barclay lifted a mobile phone and told Rebus he could have borrowed it.

“Thanks, Tam. I’ve actually got one.”

“Are the batteries dead?”

Rebus lifted his glass, shook his head slowly.

“I think,” Francis Gray said, “John just prefers things done the old-fashioned way. Isn’t that right, John?”

Rebus shrugged, tipped the glass to his lips. Above the rim, he could see the bald man standing sideways against the bar, watching the group intently . . .

2

“Good morning, gentlemen!” the voice boomed, entering the room.

Six of them already seated at the same oval table. A dozen or more box-files at one end, the end where the teacher would sit.

9:15–12:45: Case Management, DCI (ret’d) Tennant.

“I trust we’re all feeling bright as buttons. No thumping heads or churning stomachs to report!” Another box-file was slammed down onto the table. Tennant dragged his chair out, causing its feet to grate against the floor. Rebus was concentrating on the grain of the table’s wood, trying to keep it in focus. When he did finally look up, he blinked. It was the bald guy from the bar, dressed now in an immaculate chalk-stripe suit, white shirt and navy-blue tie. His eyes seemed little pinpricks of devilment as they alighted on every member of the previous night’s drinking party.

“I want all those cobwebs blown away, gentlemen,” he said, slapping his hand down on one of the files. Dust rose from it, hanging in a beam of light which was streaking through the window behind him, its sole purpose to fry the eyeballs of last night’s drinkers. Allan Ward, who’d hardly said three words in the bar but who’d moved quickly from pints to shots of straight tequila, was now sporting a pair of blue-tinted wraparound sunglasses and looked like he should be on the ski slopes rather than stuck in this airless room. He’d smoked a cigarette with Rebus outside after breakfast, hadn’t said a thing. But then Rebus hadn’t felt much like talking either.

“Never trust a man when you can’t see his eyes!” Tennant barked. Ward turned his head slowly towards him. Tennant didn’t add anything, just waited him out. Ward reached into his pocket, brought out a pouch and slipped the sunglasses into it.

“That’s better, DC Ward,” Tennant said. There were a couple of surprised looks around the table. “Oh yes, I know all your names. Know what that’s called? It’s called preparation. No case can succeed without it. You need to know who and what you’re dealing with. Wouldn’t you agree, DI Gray?”

“Absolutely, sir.”

“No use jumping to conclusions, is there?”

The look Gray gave Tennant, Rebus knew Tennant had struck a chord. He was showing that he had done his research: not just names, but everything else in their files.

“No, sir,” Gray said coldly.

There was a knock at the door. It opened, and two men started carrying in what looked like a series of large collages. It took only a moment for Rebus to realize what they were: the Wall of Death. Photographs, charts, news cuttings . . . the sort of stuff you pinned to the walls of an inquiry room. The material was mounted on sheets of cork boarding, and the men placed these against the walls of the room. When they’d finished, Tennant thanked them and told them to close the door when they left. Then he got up and walked around the table.

“Case management, gentlemen. Well, you’re old pros, aren’t you? You know how to manage a murder inquiry. No new tricks to be learned?” Rebus remembered Tennant’s words to him last night at the bar: he’d been on a fishing expedition, wondering how much Rebus would say . . . “That’s why I’m not going to bother with new tricks. Instead, how about sharpening up the old ones, eh? Some of you will know about this part of the course. I’ve heard it called ‘Resurrection.’ We give you an old case, something dormant, unsolved, and we ask you to take another look. We require you to work as a team. Remember how that used to be? Once upon a time you were all team players. These days you think you know better.” He was spitting out the words now, circling the table. “Maybe you don’t believe anymore. Well, believe this: for me, you’ll work together as a team. For me,” he paused, “and for the poor bloody victim.” He was back at his end of the table, opening a file, bringing out a series of glossy photographs. Rebus was remembering regimental sergeant majors he’d known in his army days. He was wondering if Tennant had served in the forces.

“You’ll remember your CID training here, how we put you in teams we called ‘syndicates’ and gave you a case to work on. You were videotaped . . .” Tennant pointed upwards. Cameras were watching from the corners of the room. “There’d be a whole squad of us watching and listening in another room, feeding you tidbits of information, seeing what you’d do with it.” He paused. “That won’t happen here. This is just you lot . . . and me. If I tape you, it’s for my own satisfaction.” As he started his walk around the table again, he deposited one print in front of each man.

“Take a look. His name is Eric Lomax.” Rebus knew the name. His heart missed a beat. “Beaten to death with something resembling a baseball bat or pool cue. Hit with such force that splinters of wood were embedded in the skull.” The photo landed in front of Rebus. It showed the body at the scene of crime, an alleyway illuminated by the photographer’s flash, raindrops falling into puddles. Rebus touched the photo but didn’t pick it up, afraid that his hand might tremble. Of all the unsolveds still moldering in their boxes and storerooms, why did it have to be this one? He focused on Tennant, seeking a clue.

“Eric Lomax,” Tennant was saying, “died in the center of our biggest, ugliest city on a busy Friday night. Last seen a bit the worse for wear, leaving his usual pub. About five hundred yards from this alley. The alley itself used by ladies of the night for knee-tremblers and God knows what else. If any of them stumbled across the body, they didn’t come forward at the time. A punter on his way home phoned it in. We’ve still got the tapes of his call.” Tennant paused. He was back at the head of the table, and this time he sat down.

“All this was six years ago: October 1995. Glasgow CID handled the original investigation, but came to a slow stop.” Gray had looked up. Tennant nodded towards him. “Yes, DI Gray, I appreciate that you were part of that inquiry. It doesn’t make any difference.” Now his eyes scanned the table, fixing each man in turn. But Rebus’s gaze had shifted to Francis Gray. Gray had worked the Lomax case . . .

“I don’t know any more about this case than you do, gentlemen,” Tennant was telling them. “By the end of the morning, you should know more than me. We’ve got a session each day, and if some of you want to continue in the evening after your other classes, you won’t find me complaining. The door will always be open. We’re going to sift the paperwork, study the transcripts, see if anything was missed. We’re not looking for cock-ups: as I say, I’ve no idea what we’re going to find in these boxes.” He patted one of the files. “But for ourselves, and Eric Lomax’s family, we’re going to have a bloody good go at finding his killer.”

“Which do you want me to be: good cop or bad cop?”

“What?” Siobhan was busy looking for a parking spot, didn’t think she’d quite heard him.

“Good cop, bad cop,” DC Davie Hynds repeated. “Which one am I?”

“Jesus, Davie, we just go in and ask our questions. Is that Fiesta pulling out, do you think?” Siobhan braked, flashed her lights. The Fiesta moved from its curbside spot. “Hallelujah,” Siobhan said. They were at the north end of the New Town, just off Raeburn Place. Narrow streets lined with cars. The houses were known as “colonies”: split into upper and lower halves, exterior stone stairs giving the only clue that these weren’t normal terraces. Siobhan stopped again just in front of the space, preparing to reverse into it, then saw that the car behind was nosing in, stealing her precious parking place.

“What the —” She sounded her horn, but the driver was ignoring her. The rear end of his car was jutting out into the street, but he seemed happy enough, was reaching over to the passenger seat to pick up some papers. “Look at this sod!” Siobhan said. Then she undid her seat belt and got out of the car, Hynds following.

He watched her tap on the driver’s window. The man pushed open his door, getting out.

“Yes?” he said.

“I was backing in here,” Siobhan told him, pointing to her own car.

“So?”

“So I’d like you to move.”

The man pressed the button on his ignition key, locking all the doors. “Sorry,” he said, “but I’m in a hurry, and possession is nine-tenths of the law.”

“That may be so” — Siobhan was opening her warrant card, holding it up before him — “but I happen to be the other tenth, and right now that’s the part that matters.”

The man looked at the card, then at Siobhan’s face. There was a dull clunk as the car’s locks sprang open again. The man got in and started his ignition.

“Stand there,” Siobhan told Hynds, gesturing to the spot the man’s car was leaving. “Don’t want any other bugger trying that trick.”

Hynds nodded, watched her making for her own car. “I think this means I’m the good guy,” he said, but not loud enough for her to hear.

Malcolm Neilson lived in one of the upper colonies. He answered the door wearing what looked like pajama trousers — baggy, with vertical pink and gray stripes — and a fisherman’s thick pullover. He was barefoot and sported wild, frazzled hair, as if he’d just pulled his finger out of a light socket. The hair was graying, the face round and unshaven.

“Mr. Neilson?” Siobhan asked, opening her warrant card again. “I’m DS Clarke, this is DC Hynds. We spoke on the phone.”

Neilson leaned out from his doorway, as if to look up and down the street. “You better come in then,” he said, closing the door quickly after them. The interior was cramped: living room with a tiny kitchen off, plus maybe two bedrooms maximum. In the narrow hallway, a ladder led up through a trapdoor into the loft.

“Is that where you . . . ?”

“My studio, yes.” He glanced in Siobhan’s general direction. “Out of bounds to visitors.”

He led them into the chaotic living room. It was split-level: sofa and stereo speakers down below, dining table above. Magazines were strewn around the floor, most with pictures and pages torn from them. Album sleeves, books, maps, empty wine bottles with the labels peeled off. They had to be careful where they put their feet.

“Come in if you can get in,” the artist said. He seemed nervous, shy, never meeting his visitors’ eyes. He smeared an arm along the sofa, clearing its contents onto the floor. “Sit down, please.”

They sat. Neilson seemed content to crouch in front of them, sandwiched by the loudspeakers.

“Mr. Neilson,” Siobhan began, “as I said on the phone, it’s just a few questions about your relationship with Edward Marber.”

“We didn’t have a relationship,” the artist snapped.

“How do you mean?”

“I mean we didn’t speak, didn’t communicate.”

“You’d had a falling-out?”

“The man rips off his customers and his artists both! How is it possible to have a relationship under those circumstances?”

“Just to remind you that Mr. Marber’s dead,” Siobhan said quietly. The artist’s eyes almost met hers for an instant.

“What do you mean?”

“It’s just that you talk about him in the present tense.”

“Oh, I see.” He grew thoughtful. Siobhan could hear his breathing; it was loud and hoarse. She wondered if he might be asthmatic.

“Do you have any proof?” she asked at last.

“That he was a cheat?” Neilson considered this, then shook his head. “It’s enough that I know it.”

From the corner of her eye, Siobhan noticed that Hynds had taken out his notebook and was busy with his pen. The doorbell rang and Neilson bounded to his feet with a muttered apology. When he’d gone, Siobhan turned to Hynds.

“Not even the offer of a cuppa. What are you writing?”

He showed her. It was just a series of squiggles. She looked at him for an explanation.

“Concentrates the mind wonderfully if they think everything they say is likely to be recorded.”

“Learn that in college?”

He shook his head. “All those years in uniform, boss. You learn a thing or two.”

“Don’t call me boss,” she said, watching as Neilson led another visitor into the room. Her eyes widened. It was the parking-space thief.

“This is my . . . um . . .” Neilson was attempting introductions.

“I’m Malcolm’s solicitor,” the man said, managing a thin smile.

Siobhan took a moment to recover. “Mr. Neilson,” she said, trying for eye contact, “this was meant to be a casual chat. There was no need for . . .”

“Nice to formalize things though, don’t you find?” The solicitor stepped through the debris. “My name’s Allison, by the way.”

“And your surname, sir?” Hynds inquired blithely. In the fraction of a second it took the solicitor to recover, Siobhan could have hugged her colleague.

“William Allison.” He handed a business card to Siobhan.

She didn’t so much as glance at it, just handed it straight to Hynds. “Mr. Allison,” she said quietly, “all we’re doing here is asking a few routine questions concerning the relationship — professional and personal — which may have existed between Mr. Neilson and Edward Marber. It would have taken about ten minutes and that would have been the end of it.” She got to her feet, aware that Hynds was following suit: a quick learner, she liked that. “But since you want to formalize things, I think we’ll continue this discussion down at the station.”

The solicitor straightened his back. “Come on now, no need for —”

She ignored him. “Mr. Neilson, I assume you’ll want to travel with your lawyer?” She stared at his bare feet. “Shoes might be an idea.”

Neilson looked at Allison. “I’m in the middle of —”

Allison cut him off. “Is this because of what happened outside?”

Siobhan held his gaze without blinking. “No, sir. It’s because I’m wondering why your client felt the need of your services.”

“I believe it’s everyone’s right to —”

Neilson was tugging at Allison’s sleeve. “Bill, I’m in the middle of something, I don’t want to spend half the day in a police cell.”

“The interview rooms at St. Leonard’s are quite cozy actually,” Hynds informed the artist. Then he made a show of studying his watch. “Of course, this time of day . . . it’s going to take us a while to get through the traffic.”

“And back again afterwards,” Siobhan added. “Plus the waiting time if a room’s not available . . .” She smiled at the solicitor. “Still, makes things nice and formal, just the way you want them.”

Neilson held up a hand. “Just a minute, please.” He was leading the solicitor out into the hallway. Siobhan turned to Hynds and beamed. “One–nil to us,” she said.

“But is the referee ready to blow?”

She shrugged a reply, slid her hands into her jacket pockets. She’d seen messier rooms, couldn’t help wondering if it were part of an act — the eccentric artist. The kitchen was just behind the dining table and looked clean and tidy. But then maybe Neilson just didn’t use it very much . . .

They heard the front door close. Neilson shambled back into the room, head bowed. “Bill’s decided . . . um, that is . . .”

“Fine,” Siobhan said, settling once again on the sofa. “Well, Mr. Neilson, sooner we get started and all that, eh?”

The artist crouched down between the speakers. They were big and old; wood-veneered sides and brown foam grilles. Hynds sat down, notebook in hand. Siobhan caught Neilson’s eye at last and offered her most reassuring smile.

“So,” she said, “just why exactly did you feel the need to have a solicitor present, Mr. Neilson?”

“I just . . . I thought it was the done thing.”

“Not unless you’re a suspect.” She let this sink in. Neilson muttered something that sounded like an apology.

Sitting back in the sofa, beginning to relax, Siobhan started the interview proper.

They both got cups of hot brown liquid from the machine. Hynds grimaced as he took his first sip.

“Couldn’t we all chip in for a coffeemaker?” he asked.

“It’s been tried before.”

“And?”

“And we started arguing about whose turn it was to buy the coffee. There’s a kettle in one of the offices. You can bring your own mug and stuff, but take my advice: keep everything locked up, or it’ll go walkies.”

He stared at the plastic cup. “Easier to use the machine,” he mumbled.

“Exactly.” She pushed open the door to the murder room.

“So whose mug did DI Rebus throw?” Hynds asked.

“Nobody knows,” she admitted. “Seems it’s been here since they built this place. Could even be that the builders left it.”

“No wonder he got the boot then.” She looked at him for an explanation. “Attempted destruction of a historical artifact.”

She smiled, made for her desk. Someone had borrowed her chair — again. Looking around, the nearest spare was Rebus’s. He’d taken it from the Farmer’s office when the old DCS had retired. That no one had touched it was testament to Rebus’s reputation, which didn’t stop her pushing it across the floor and making herself comfortable.

Her computer screen was blank. She hit a key, bringing it back to life. A new screen saver was flickering across her vision. PROVE IT THEN — POINT ME OUT. She looked up from the screen, scanning the room. Two primary targets: DC Grant Hood and DS George “Hi-Ho” Silvers. They had their heads together, standing by the far wall. Maybe they were discussing the following week’s rota, swapping assignments. Grant Hood had had a thing about her not that long back. She thought she’d managed to damp those flames without making an enemy of him. But he did like his boxes of tricks: computers; video games; digital cameras. It would be just his style to start sending her messages.

Hi-Ho Silvers was different. He liked his practical jokes, had made her his victim before. And though he was married, he had a reputation. He’d propositioned Siobhan half a dozen times over the past few years — she could always depend on him for some lurid suggestion at the Christmas party. But she wasn’t sure he’d know how to change a screen saver. He could barely change misspelled words when he was typing his reports.

Other candidates . . . ? DC Phyllida Hawes, on temporary transfer from Gayfield Square . . . newly promoted Detective Chief Inspector Bill Pryde . . . Neither of them seemed to fit the bill. When Grant Hood turned his head in her direction, she pointed at him. He frowned, shrugged his shoulders as if to ask what she wanted. She indicated her computer screen, then wagged her finger. He broke off his conversation with Silvers and started towards her. Siobhan tapped a key, so that the screen saver disappeared, replaced with a fresh page from the word-processing software.

“Got a problem?” Hood asked.

She shook her head slowly. “I thought I had. The screen saver . . .”

“What about it?” He was at her shoulder now, studying the screen.

“It was slow to shift.”

“Could be your memory,” he said.

“Nothing wrong with my memory, Grant.”

“I mean the memory on the hard disk. If it’s filling up, everything slows down.”

She knew as much but pretended she didn’t. “Oh, right.”

“I’ll check it, if you like. Only take two ticks.”

“Wouldn’t want to keep you from your little chitchat.”

Hood looked over to where George Silvers was now perusing the Wall of Death: a montage of photos and documents relating to the case, stuck to the far wall with Blu-Tac.

“Hi-Ho’s turned malingering into an art form,” Hood said quietly. “He’s been over there half the day, says he’s trying to get a ‘feel’ for events.”

“Rebus does the same thing,” she stated. Hood looked at her.

“Hi-Ho’s no John Rebus. All George Silvers wants is a quiet life until his pension maxes out.”

“Whereas?”

“Whereas Rebus will be lucky to still be around to collect his.”

“Is this a private confab, or can anyone join in?” Davie Hynds was standing not three feet away, hands in trouser pockets to indicate that he was at a loose end.

Grant Hood straightened up, slapped a hand onto Hynds’s shoulder. “And how’s the new boy shaping up, DS Clarke?”

“So far, so good.”

Hood whistled, making a show of reappraising Hynds. “That’s high marks, coming from DS Clarke, Davie. You’ve obviously wangled your way into her affections.” With an exaggerated wink, he moved off, heading once more for the Wall of Death.

Hynds took a step towards Siobhan’s desk. “Is there some history between you two?”

“Why do you say that?”

“DC Hood obviously doesn’t like me.”

“It’ll take a while, that’s all.”

“But am I right? Is there a history?”

She shook her head slowly, keeping her eyes on his. “You reckon yourself a bit of an expert, don’t you, Davie?”

“How do you mean?”

“As an amateur psychologist.”

“I wouldn’t say —”

She was resting against the back of Rebus’s chair. “Let’s give you a test: what did you make of Malcolm Neilson?”

Hynds folded his arms. “I thought we’d covered this.”

By which he meant their conversation as Siobhan drove them from Neilson’s home back to St. Leonard’s. They hadn’t learned very much from the meeting, Neilson admitting it was no secret he wasn’t on speaking terms with the art dealer. He’d further admitted being annoyed that he’d suddenly been excluded from the New Colorists.

“That bugger Hastie couldn’t paint a living room wall, and as for Celine Blacker . . .”

“I quite like Joe Drummond though,” Hynds had interrupted. Siobhan had given him a warning look, but Neilson wasn’t listening anyway.

“Celine’s not even her real name,” he was saying.

In the car, Siobhan had asked if Hynds knew anything about painting.

“I did read up on the Colorists a bit,” he’d admitted. “Case like this, thought it might come in handy . . .”

Now, he rested his knuckles against the edge of Siobhan’s desk, leaning in towards her. “He’s not got much of an alibi,” he stated.

“But did he act like a man who might need one?”

Hynds considered this. “He called his lawyer . . .”

“Yes, but that was a moment’s panic. Once we actually got talking, didn’t you think he relaxed?”

“He was pretty confident.”

Siobhan, gazing into the middle distance, found herself locking eyes with George Silvers. She pointed to her computer screen, then wagged the finger at him. He ignored her, went back to his pretense of studying the wall.

Detective Chief Superintendent Gill Templer was suddenly standing in the doorway.

“Noise Abatement Society been leafleting again?” she bellowed. “A quiet office is one that isn’t working hard enough.” She narrowed in on Silvers. “Think you’re going to solve the case by osmosis, George?” There were smiles, but no laughter. The officers were trying to look busy but focused.

Templer was heading relentlessly for Siobhan’s desk. “How did you get on with the artist?” she asked, her voice dropping several decibels.

“Says he was in a few pubs that evening, ma’am. Got a take-away and went home to listen to Wagner.”

“Tristan und Isolde,” Hynds confided. Then, when Templer turned her laser glare on him, he blurted out that Neilson had wanted a solicitor present at the interview.

“Did he now?” The beams switched to Siobhan.

“It’ll go in my report, ma’am.”

“But you didn’t think it worth mentioning?”

The side of Hynds’s neck was reddening as he realized he’d dropped Siobhan in it.

“We don’t think it really means anything . . .” His voice fell away as he found himself the center of attention again.

“That’s your judgment, is it? Well, I can see I’m completely surplus to requirements. DC Hynds,” Templer announced to the room, “thinks he’s competent to make all the decisions around here.”

Hynds tried for a smile, failed.

“But just in case he’s wrong . . .” Templer was moving towards the doorway again, gesturing into the corridor. “Seeing how we’re down a DI, the Big House have let us borrow one of theirs.”

Siobhan sucked air between her teeth as a body and face she recognized walked into the room.

“DI Derek Linford,” Templer stated by way of introduction. “Some of you may already know him.” Her eyes turned towards Hi-Ho Silvers. “George, you’ve been staring at that wall long enough. Maybe you can bring Derek up to speed on the case, eh?”

With that, Templer left the room. Linford looked around, then walked stiffly towards George Silvers, shaking the proffered hand.

“Christ,” Hynds was saying in an undertone, “I felt like I was on her petri dish for a minute back there . . .” Then he noticed Siobhan’s face. “What is it?”

“What you were saying before . . . about Grant and me.” She nodded her head in Linford’s direction.

“Oh,” Davie Hynds said. Then: “Fancy another coffee?”

Out at the machine she gave him an edited version of events, telling him that she’d gone out with Linford on a couple of occasions, but leaving out the fact that Linford had started spying on her. She added that there was bad blood between Linford and Rebus, too, with the former blaming the latter for a severe beating he’d been given.

“You mean DI Rebus beat him up?”

Siobhan shook her head. “But Linford blames him all the same.”

Hynds gave a low whistle. He seemed about to say something, but now Linford himself was walking down the corridor, sorting out some loose coins in his hand.

“Change for fifty pee?” he asked. Hynds immediately reached into his own pocket, allowing Linford and Siobhan to share a look.

“How are you, Siobhan?”

“Fine, Derek. How are you?”

“Better.” He nodded slowly. “Thanks for asking.” Hynds was slotting coins home, refusing Linford’s offer of the fifty-pence piece.

“Was it tea or coffee you were after?”

“I think I’m capable of pushing the button myself,” Linford told him. Hynds realized he was trying too hard, took half a step back.

“Besides,” Linford added, “knowing this machine, it hardly makes any difference.” He managed a smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

“Why him?” Siobhan asked.

She was in DCS Templer’s office. Gill Templer had just got off the phone and was scribbling a note in the margin of a typewritten sheet.

“Why not?”

It struck Siobhan that Templer hadn’t been chief super back then. She didn’t know the full story.

“There’s . . .” — she found herself echoing Hynds’s word — “history.” Templer glanced up. “Between DI Linford and DI Rebus,” Siobhan went on.

“But DI Rebus is no longer part of this team.” Templer lifted the sheet of paper as if to read it.

“I know that, ma’am.”

Templer peered at her. “Then what’s the problem?”

Siobhan took the whole office in with a sweep of her eyes. Window and filing cabinets, potted plant, a couple of family photographs. She wanted it. She wanted someday to be sitting where Gill Templer was.

Which meant not giving up her secrets.

Which meant seeming strong, not rocking the boat.

“Nothing, ma’am.” She turned towards the door, reached out for the handle.

“Siobhan.” The voice was more human. “I respect your loyalty to DI Rebus, but that doesn’t mean it’s necessarily a good thing.”

Siobhan nodded, keeping her face to the door. When her boss’s phone rang again, she made what she felt was a dignified exit. Back in the murder room, she checked her screen saver. No one had tampered with it. Then she had a thought, and walked the short distance back across the corridor, knocking on the door, putting her head around without waiting. Templer put a hand across the receiver’s mouthpiece.

“What is it?” she asked, her voice once again iron.

“Cafferty,” Siobhan said simply. “I want to be the one who interviews him.”

Rebus was slowly circling the long oval table. Night had fallen, but the slat blinds remained open. The table was strewn with stuff from the box-files. What it lacked as yet was some order. Rebus didn’t think it was his job to impose order, yet that was what he was doing. He knew that come the morning, the rest of the team might want to rearrange everything, but at least he’d have tried.

Interview transcripts, reports from the door-to-door inquiries, medical and pathology, forensics and Scene of Crime . . . There was a lot of background on the victim, as was to be expected: how could they hope to solve the crime until they had a motive? The area’s prostitutes had been reluctant to come forward. No one had claimed Eric Lomax as a client. It didn’t help that there had been a series of murders of Glasgow prostitutes and that the police had been accused of not caring. Nor did it help that Lomax — known to his associates as Rico — had operated on the fringes of the city’s criminal community.

In short, Rico Lomax was a lowlife. And even on this morning’s evidence, Rebus could see that some of the officers on the original inquiry had felt that all his demise did was erase another name from the game. One or two of the Resurrection Men had mooted similar feelings.

“Why give us a scumbag to work on?” Stu Sutherland had asked. “Give us a case we want to see solved.”

Which remark had earned him a roasting from DCI Tennant. They had to want to see all their cases solved. Rebus had watched Tennant throughout, wondering why the Lomax case had been chosen. Could it be random chance, or something altogether more threatening?

There was a box of newspapers from the time. A lot of interest had been shown in them, not least because they brought back memories. Rebus sat himself down now and leafed through a couple. The official opening of the Skye Road Bridge . . . Raith Rovers in the UEFA Cup . . . a bantamweight boxer killed in the ring in Glasgow . . .

“Old news,” a voice intoned. Rebus looked up. Francis Gray was standing in the open doorway, feet apart, hands in pockets.

“Thought you were down the pub,” Rebus said.

Gray sniffed as he came in, rubbed a hand across his nose. “We just ended up discussing all this.” He tapped one of the empty box-files. “The lads are on their way over, but looks like you beat us all to it.”

“It was all right when it was just tests and lectures,” Rebus said, leaning back in his chair so he could stretch his spine.

Gray nodded. “But now there’s something for us to take seriously, eh?” He pulled out the chair next to Rebus’s, sat down and concentrated on the open newspaper. “But you seem to be taking it more seriously than most.”

“I just got here first, that’s all.”

“That’s what I mean.” Gray still wasn’t looking at him. He wet a thumb and turned back a page. “You’ve got a bit of a rep, haven’t you, John? Sometimes you get too involved.”

“Oh aye? And you’re here for always toeing the line?”

Gray allowed himself a smile. Rebus could smell beer and nicotine from his clothes. “We’ve all crossed the line sometime, haven’t we? It happens to good cops as well as bad. Maybe you could even say it’s what makes the good cops good.

Rebus studied the side of Gray’s head. Gray was at Tulliallan because he’d disobeyed one order too many from a senior officer. Then again, as Gray had said: “My boss was, is, and will forever be a complete and utter arsehole.” A pause. “With respect.” That final phrase had cracked the table up. The problem with most of the Resurrection Men was, they didn’t respect those above them in the pecking order, didn’t trust them to do a good job, make the right decision. Gray’s “Wild Bunch” would be returned to duty only when they’d learned to accept and respond to the hierarchy.

“See,” Gray was saying now, “give me a boss like DCI Tennant any day of the week. Guy like that’s going to call a spade a shovel. You know where you stand with him. He’s old school.”

Rebus was nodding. “At least he’s going to give you a bollocking to your face.”

“And not go shafting you from behind.” Now Gray found himself at the newspaper’s front page. He held it up for Rebus to see: ROSYTH BID BRINGS HOPE OF 5,000 JOBS . . . “Yet we’re still here,” Gray said quietly. “We haven’t quit and they haven’t made us. Why do you think that is?”

“We’d cause too much trouble?” Rebus guessed.

Gray shook his head. “It’s because deep down they understand something. They know that they need us more than we need them.” Now he turned to match Rebus’s gaze, seemed to be waiting for Rebus to say something in reply. But there were voices in the corridor, and then faces in the doorway. Four of them, toting a couple of shopping bags from which were produced cans of beer and lager and a bottle of cheap whiskey. Gray rose to his feet, quickly took over.

“DC Ward, you’re in charge of finding us some mugs or glasses. DC Sutherland, might as well shut the blinds, eh? DI Rebus here has already got the ball rolling. Who knows, maybe we’ll wrap this up tonight and put Archie Tennant’s gas at a peep . . .”

They knew they wouldn’t, but that didn’t stop them trying, starting with a brainstorming session that went all the better for the loosening effects of the alcohol. Some of the theories were wild, and got wilder, but there were nuggets among the dross. Tam Barclay made a list. As Rebus had suspected would happen, the separate clusters of paperwork on the table soon collided, restoring chaos to the whole. He didn’t say anything.

“Rico Lomax wasn’t expecting anything,” Jazz McCullough stated at one point.

“How do you reckon?”

“Wary men tend to change their routine, but here’s Rico, cool as you like, at his usual spot in his usual bar on the same night as always.”

There were nods of agreement. Their thinking had been: some gangland falling-out, an organized hit.

“We all spoke to our snitches at the time,” Francis Gray added. “A lot of pieces of silver crossed a good many undeserving palms. Result: zip.”

“Doesn’t mean there wasn’t a contract on him,” Allan Ward said.

“Still with us, Allan?” Gray said, sounding surprised. “Is it not time you were tucked up in bed with your teddy?”

“Tell me, Francis, do you buy your one-liners wholesale? Only they’re well past their sell-by.”

There was laughter at this, and a few fingers pointed at Gray, as if to say: The lad got you, Francis! He definitely got you!

Rebus watched Gray’s mouth twist itself into a smile so thin it could have graced a catwalk.

“I can see this is going to be a long night,” Jazz McCullough said, bringing them back to earth.

After a can of beer, Rebus excused himself to visit the toilet. It was at the end of the corridor and down a flight of stairs. As he left the room, he could hear Stu Sutherland repeating one of the earlier theories:

“Rico was freelance, right? As in not affiliated to any gang in particular. And one of the things he was good at, if the rumors are true, was getting the various soldiers off the battlefield when things got too hot . . .”

Rebus knew what Sutherland was talking about. If someone did a hit, or got into any other trouble which necessitated them getting out of town for a while, it was Rico’s job to find a safe haven. He had contacts everywhere: council flats, holiday homes, caravan sites. From Caithness to the border, the Western Isles to East Lothian. Caravans on the east coast were a specialty: Rico had cousins who ran half a dozen separate sites. Sutherland wanted to know who’d been hiding out at the time Rico had been hit. Could one of the safe houses have been breached, a visit with a baseball bat Rico’s punishment? Or had someone been trying to find out a location from him?

It wasn’t a bad notion. What troubled Rebus was how, six years on, they’d go about finding out. By the stairwell, he saw a shadowy figure heading down. Cleaner, he thought. But the cleaners had been round earlier. He started to descend, but then thought better of it. Walked the length of the opposite corridor: there was another set of stairs down at its end. Now he was on the ground floor. He walked on tiptoe back towards the central stairwell, keeping in against the wall. Pushed open the glass doors and surprised the figure who was skulking there.

“Evening, sir.”

DCI Archibald Tennant spun round. “Oh, it’s you.”

“Spying on us, sir?”

Rebus could see Tennant considering his options.

“I’d probably do the same thing,” Rebus said into the silence, “under the circumstances.”

Tennant tilted his head upwards. “How many are in there?”

“All of us.”

“McCullough’s not bunked off home?”

“Not tonight.”

“In that case, I am impressed.”

“Why don’t you join us, sir? Couple of cans of beer left . . .”

Tennant made a show of checking his watch, wrinkled his nose. “Time I was turning in,” he said. “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t . . .”

“Mention bumping into you? Wouldn’t that be going against the team ethos, sir?” Beginning to smile, enjoying Tennant’s discomfort.

“Just this once, DI Rebus, maybe you could play the outsider.”

“Step out of character, you mean?”

This elicited a smile from the older man. “Tell you what, I’ll leave it to your judgment, shall I?” He turned and pushed his way out of the college’s main doors. The path outside was well lit, and Rebus watched him all the way, then stepped beneath the staircase, where the public telephones were.

His call was answered on the fifth ring. Rebus kept his eyes on the stairs, ready to hang up if anyone came down.

“It’s me,” he said into the receiver. “I need a meet.” He listened for a moment. “Sooner if you can manage it. What about this weekend? It’s nothing to do with you-know-what.” He paused. “Well, maybe it is. I don’t know.” He nodded as he learned that the weekend was out of the question. After listening to a few more words, Rebus hung up and pushed open the door to the toilets. Stood there at the sink, running the water. It was less than a minute before someone else came in. Allan Ward offered a grunt before making for one of the cubicles. Rebus heard the door lock, Ward loosen his trouser belt.

“Waste of time and brain cells,” Ward’s voice bounced off the ceiling. “Complete and utter waste of manpower.”

“I get the feeling DCI Tennant has failed to sway you?” Rebus called.

“Fucking waste of time.”

Taking this as a yes, Rebus left Ward to his business.

3

Friday morning, they were back on the Lomax case. Tennant had asked for a progress report. Several pairs of eyes had gone to Francis Gray, but Gray himself stared levelly at Rebus.

“John’s put in more hours than any of us,” he said. “Go on, John, tell the man what we’ve found.”

Rebus took a sip of coffee first, gathering his thoughts. “Mostly what we’ve got is conjecture, not much of it new. The feeling is, someone was waiting for the victim. They knew where he’d be, what time he’d be there. Thing is, that alley was used by the working girls, yet none of them saw anyone hanging around.”

“Not the world’s most reliable witnesses, are they?” Tennant interrupted.

Rebus looked at him. “They don’t always want to come forward, if that’s what you mean.”

Tennant shrugged by way of an answer. He was circling the table. Rebus wondered if he’d noticed that there were fewer hangovers this morning. Sure, some of them still looked like their faces had been drawn by kids armed with crayons, but Allan Ward had no need of his designer sunglasses, and Stu Sutherland’s eyes were dark ringed but not bloodshot.

“You think it’s a gang thing?” Tennant asked.

“That’s our favored explanation, same as it was with the original inquiry team.”

“But . . . ?” Tennant was facing Rebus from the other side of the table.

“But,” Rebus obliged, “there are problems. If it was a gang hit, how come no one seemed to know? The CID in Glasgow have their informers, but nobody’d heard anything. A wall of silence is one thing, but there’s usually a crack somewhere, sometime down the road.”

“And what do you glean from that?”

It was Rebus’s turn to shrug. “Nothing. It’s just a bit odd, that’s all.”

“What about Lomax’s friends and associates?”

“They make the Wild Bunch look like the Seven Dwarves.” There were a couple of snorts from the table. “Mr. Lomax’s widow, Fenella, was an early suspect. Rumor was, she’d been playing around behind hubby’s back. Couldn’t prove anything, and she wasn’t about to tell us.”

Francis Gray pulled his shoulders back. “She’s since hitched her wagon to Chib Kelly.”

“He sounds delightful,” Tennant said.

“Chib owns a couple of pubs in Govan, so he’s used to being behind bars.”

“Do I take it that’s where he is now?”

Gray nodded. “A wee stretch in Barlinnie: fencing stolen goods. His pubs do more business than most branches of Curry’s. Fenella won’t be pining — plenty men in Govan know what she likes for breakfast . . .”

Tennant nodded thoughtfully. “DI Barclay, you don’t look happy.”

Barclay folded his arms. “I’m fine, sir.”

“Sure?”

Barclay unfolded the arms again while attempting to find space beneath the table to cross his legs. “It’s just that this is the first we’ve heard of it.”

“Heard of Mrs. Lomax and Chib Kelly?” Tennant waited until Barclay had nodded, then turned his attention to Gray.

“Well, DI Gray? Isn’t this supposed to be a team effort?”

Francis Gray made a point of not looking at Barclay. “Didn’t think it pertinent, sir. There’s nothing to show that Fenella and Chib knew one another when Rico was around.”

Tennant pushed out his lips. “Satisfied, DI Barclay?”

“I suppose so, sir.”

“What about the rest of you? Was DI Gray right to hold back on you?”

“I can’t see that it did any harm,” Jazz McCullough said, to nods of agreement.

“Any chance we can question Mrs. Lomax?” Allan Ward piped up.

Tennant was standing right behind him. “I don’t think so.”

“Not much chance of us getting a result then, is there?”

Tennant leaned down over Ward’s shoulder. “I didn’t think results were your forte, DC Ward.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Ward was beginning to rise to his feet, but Tennant slapped a restraining hand on the back of his neck.

“Sit down and I’ll tell you.” When Ward was seated again, Tennant left his hand where it was for a few seconds, then moved away, once more circling the table. “This case might be dormant, but it’s not extinct. You prove to me that you need to check on something, maybe interview someone, and I’ll fix it up. But I will need to be persuaded. In the past, DC Ward, you’ve been a mite overenthusiastic as far as interview technique is involved.”

“That was a piece of lying junkie scum,” Ward spat.

“And since his complaint was not upheld, we must naturally concede that you did nothing wrong.” Though Tennant beamed a smile in Ward’s direction, Rebus had seldom seen a face look less amused. Then Tennant clapped his hands together. “To work, gentlemen! Today I’d like to see you get through the interview transcripts. Work in pairs if it makes it easier.” He pointed to where a clean white marker board had been placed against the wall. “I want the path of the original inquiry laid out for me, along with comments and criticisms. Anything they missed, all the side roads, especially ones you feel they should maybe have ventured down a little farther.” As Stu Sutherland let out a perceptible groan, Tennant fixed him with a stare. “Anyone who doesn’t see the point of this can head back downstairs.” He checked his watch. “The uniformed recruits will be starting their three-mile run in the next quarter of an hour. Plenty of time to change into your vest and shorts, DS Sutherland.”

“I’m fine, sir,” Sutherland said, making a show of patting his stomach. “Bit of indigestion, that’s all.”

Tennant glowered at him, then left the room. Slowly, the six men turned back into a team again, sharing out the piles of paperwork. Rebus noticed that Tam Barclay kept his head down, keen to avoid eye contact with Francis Gray. Gray was working with Jazz McCullough. At one point, Rebus thought he heard Gray say, “Know what ‘Barclays’ is rhyming slang for down south?” but McCullough didn’t take the bait.

After almost an hour had passed, Stu Sutherland closed another file and slapped it down onto the pile in front of him, then got up to stretch his legs and back. He was over by the window when he turned to face the room.

“We’re wasting our time,” he said. “The one thing we need is the one thing we’ll never get.”

“And what’s that, Sherlock?” Allan Ward asked.

“The names of whoever it was Rico was hiding in his various caravans and safe houses at the time he got whacked.”

“Why would they have anything to do with it?” McCullough asked quietly.

“Stands to reason. Rico helped gangsters disappear — if someone wanted to find one of them, he’d have to go through Rico.”

“And before they got round to asking the whereabouts, they decided to smash his brains in?” McCullough was smiling.

“Maybe they underestimated how hard they’d hit him . . .” Sutherland stretched out his arms, looking for someone to back him up.

“Or maybe he’d already told them,” Tam Barclay added.

“Just came out with it, did he?” Francis Gray growled.

“Threatened with a baseball bat, maybe that’s just what he did,” Rebus said, trying to direct Gray’s flak away from Barclay. “I haven’t seen anything in here” — he jabbed a report — “saying Rico wouldn’t give in to threats and intimidation. Could be he gave up the name, thinking it would save his neck.”

“What name?” Gray asked. “Anyone turn up dead about the same time?” He looked around the table but received only a few shrugs for his trouble. “We don’t even know he was protecting anyone back then.”

“The very point I was trying to make,” Stu Sutherland said quietly.

“If Rico’s job was helping people disappear,” Tam Barclay said, “and someone got to them, chances are they just stayed disappeared permanently. Meaning we’ve hit a brick wall.”

“You put your feet up if you want to,” Gray said, stabbing a finger in Barclay’s direction. “It’s not like we’re hanging on your every brilliant deduction.”

“At least I don’t hide information from the group.”

“Difference is, in the big bad city we actually do stuff like this all day. What keeps you busy in Falkirk, Barclay — having a quick chug with the lavvy door locked? Or maybe you like to live dangerously, keep it open while you’re on the job?”

“You’re full of it, aren’t you?”

“That’s right, champ, I am. While you, on the other hand, are practically drained.

There was a moment’s silence, then Allan Ward started laughing, joined by Stu Sutherland. Tam Barclay’s face darkened, and Rebus knew what was going to happen. Barclay leapt from his chair, sending it flying back. He had one knee up on the table and was readying to launch himself across it, straight at Francis Gray. Rebus reached out an arm to stop him, giving Stu Sutherland time to lunge forward and hold him in a bear hug. Gray just sat back, smirking, pen tapping against the tabletop. Allan Ward was slapping his hand against his thigh, as if he had a front-row seat at Barnum and Bailey. It took them a while to notice that the door was open, and Andrea Thomson was standing there. She folded her arms slowly as something like order was restored to the room. Rebus was reminded of a classroom settling at the approach of authority.

Difference was, these were men in their thirties, forties and fifties; men with mortgages and families; men with careers.

Rebus didn’t doubt that there had been enough to analyze in that momentary scene to keep Thomson busy for the next few months.

And she was looking at him.

“Phone call for DI Rebus,” she said.

“I won’t ask,” she said, “what was going on back there.”

They were walking along the corridor towards her office. “That’s probably wise,” he told her.

“I don’t know how the call ended up coming through to my phone. I thought it was easier just to come and fetch you . . .”

“Thanks.” Rebus was watching the way her body moved, shifting from side to side as she walked. It reminded him of a very awkward person trying to do the twist. Maybe she’d been born with some slight spinal deformity, maybe a car crash in her teens . . .

“What is it?”

He pulled his eyes back, but too late. “You walk funny,” he stated.

She looked at him. “I hadn’t noticed. Thanks for pointing it out.” She opened her door. The phone was off the hook, lying on the desk. Rebus picked it up.

“Hello?”

In his ear, he heard the hum of the open line. He caught her eye and shrugged. “Must have got fed up,” he said.

She took the receiver from him, listened for herself, then dropped it back into its cradle.

“Who did they say they were?” Rebus asked.

“They didn’t.”

“Was it an external call?”

She shrugged.

“So what exactly did they say?”

“Just that they wanted to talk to DI Rebus. I said you were along the corridor, and they asked if . . . no . . .” She shook her head, concentrating. “I offered to get you.”

“And they didn’t give a name?” Rebus had settled into the chair behind the desk — her chair.

“I’m not an answering machine!”

Rebus smiled. “I’m just teasing. Whoever it was, they’ll call back.” At which point the phone rang again. Rebus held his hand out, palm facing her. “Just like that,” he said. He reached for the receiver, but she got to it first, her look telling him that this was still her office.

“Andrea Thomson,” she said into the phone. “Career Analysis.” Then she listened for a moment, before conceding that the call was for him.

Rebus took the receiver. “DI Rebus,” he said.

“I had a careers adviser at school,” the voice said. “He dashed all my dreams.”

Rebus had placed the voice. “Don’t tell me,” he said. “You weren’t tough enough to make it as a ballet dancer?”

“I could dance all over you, my friend.”

“Promises, promises. What the hell are you doing spoiling my holiday, Claverhouse?” Andrea Thomson raised an eyebrow at the word “holiday.” Rebus responded with a wink. Deprived of her chair, she’d slid one buttock up onto the desk.

“I heard you’d offered your chief super a cuppa.”

“And you called for a quick gloat?”

“Not a bit of it. Much though it pains me to say it, we just might require your services.”

Rebus stood up slowly, taking the phone with him. “Is this a windup?”

“I wish it was.”

Seeing her chance, Andrea Thomson had reclaimed her empty chair. Rebus walked around her, still holding the phone in one hand, receiver in the other.

“I’m stuck out here,” he said. “I don’t see how I can . . .”

“Might help if we tell you what we want.”

“We?”

“Me and Ormiston. I’m calling from the car.”

“And where’s the car exactly?”

“Visitors’ car park. So get your raggedy arse down here pronto.”

Claverhouse and Ormiston had worked in the past for the Scottish Crime Squad, Number 2 Branch, based at the Big House — otherwise known as Lothian and Borders Police HQ. The SCS dealt with big cases: drug dealing, conspiracies and cover-ups, crimes at the highest level. Rebus knew both men of old. Only now the SCS had been swallowed up by the Drug Enforcement Agency, taking Claverhouse and Ormiston with it. They were in the car park all right, and easily identified: Ormiston in the driver’s seat of an old black taxicab, Claverhouse playing passenger in the back. Rebus got in beside him.

“What the hell’s this?”

“Great for undercover work,” Claverhouse said, patting the doorframe. “Nobody bats an eye at a black cab.”

“They do when it’s in the middle of the bloody countryside.”

Claverhouse conceded as much with a slight angling of his head. “But then we’re not on surveillance, are we?”

Rebus had to agree that he had a point. He lit himself a cigarette, ignoring the NO SMOKING signs and Ormiston’s willful winding down of the front windows. Claverhouse had recently been promoted to detective inspector, and Ormiston detective sergeant. They made for an odd pairing — Claverhouse tall and thin, almost skeletal, his figure accentuated by jackets which he usually kept buttoned; Ormiston shorter and stockier, oily black hair ending almost in ringlets, giving him the appearance of a Roman emperor. Claverhouse did most of the talking, reducing Ormiston to a role of brooding menace.

But Claverhouse was the one to watch.

“How’s Tulliallan treating you, John?” he asked now. The use of his first name seemed portentous to Rebus.

“It’s fine.” Rebus slid his own window down, flicked out some ash.

“Which other bad boys have they cornered this time round?”

“Stu Sutherland and Tam Barclay . . . Jazz McCullough . . . Francis Gray . . .”

“That’s about as motley as a crew could come.”

“I seem to fit right in.”

“There’s a surprise,” Ormiston snorted.

“No tip for you, driver,” Rebus said, flicking his nails against the Plexiglas screen which separated him from Ormiston.

“Speaking of which,” Claverhouse said. It was a signal. Ormiston turned the ignition, crunched into first gear and started off.

Rebus turned to Claverhouse. “Where are we going?”

“We’re just having a chat, that’s all.”

“I’ll get detention for this.”

Claverhouse smiled. “I’ve had a word with your headmaster. He said it would be okay.” He leaned back in the seat. The cab clanked and rattled, doors juddering. Rebus could feel each spring beneath the frayed leather seat cover.

“I hope you’ve got breakdown insurance,” Rebus complained.

“I’m always covered, John, you know that.” They were leaving the college grounds, turning left towards the Kincardine Bridge. Claverhouse turned to face the window, taking in the view. “It’s about your friend Cafferty,” he said.

Rebus bristled. “He’s not my friend.”

Claverhouse had spotted a thread on the leg of his trousers. He picked it up now, as though it were more pertinent than Rebus’s denial. “Actually, it’s not Big Ger so much as his chief of staff.”

Rebus frowned. “The Weasel?” He caught Ormiston watching him in the rearview, thought he could make out a certain reticence, mixed with excitement. The pair of them believed they were onto something. Whatever it was, they needed Rebus’s help but weren’t sure they could trust him. Rebus himself knew the rumors: that he was too close to Cafferty, that they were too much alike in so many ways.

“The Weasel never seems to put a foot wrong,” Claverhouse continued. “When Cafferty went away, that should have been the end of him in Edinburgh.”

Rebus nodded slowly: during Cafferty’s time in jail, the Weasel had kept his city warm for him.

“Just wondering,” Claverhouse mused, “if, with Cafferty back behind the wheel, our friend the Weasel maybe feels a bit aggrieved. From driver’s seat to backseat, so to speak.”

“Some people prefer to be chauffeured. You won’t get to Cafferty through the Weasel.”

Ormiston noisily cleared his nostrils, the sound of a snuffling bull. “Maybe aye, maybe no,” he said.

Claverhouse didn’t say anything, just held his body very still. Even so, his partner seemed to get the message. Rebus doubted he’d hear another word from Ormiston until Claverhouse gave the nod.

“Can’t be done,” Rebus felt it necessary to stress.

Now Claverhouse turned his head and fixed him with a stare. “We’ve got some leverage. The Weasel’s son’s been a bit naughty.”

“I didn’t even know he had one.”

Claverhouse blinked slowly in lieu of nodding: it took less energy. “His name’s Aly.”

“What’s he done?”

“Started a little business of his own: Morningside speed predominantly, but also a bit of Billy Whizz and wacky baccy.”

“You’ve charged him?” Rebus asked. They’d left the bridge far behind and were on the M9, heading east. The oil refinery at Grangemouth would be off to their left in the next few minutes.

“That depends,” Claverhouse was saying by way of an answer.

It was like a Polaroid developing in front of him — Rebus saw the full picture now. “You’ll do a trade with the Weasel?”

“That’s what we’re hoping.”

Rebus was thoughtful. “He still won’t go for it.”

“Then Aly’s going down. Could be a long one, too.”

Rebus looked at him. “How much stuff did you catch him with?”

“We thought it would be best if we showed you.”

Which was just what they did.

West Edinburgh, a commercial estate just off Gorgie Road. The place had seen better days. Rebus got the idea the only growth industry would be in security — protecting vacated premises from vandalism and arson. The warehouse was ringed by a chain-link fence, twenty-four-hour guard detail on the gate. Rebus had been there before, years back: a weapons haul in the back of a truck. The truck inside the warehouse this time round didn’t look so different, except that it had been stripped, many of its component parts laid out in order on the concrete floor. Doors and panels had been unbolted and unscrewed. All the wheels had been jacked up and removed, their tires taken off. A couple of boxes provided a makeshift step. Rebus climbed up and peered inside the cab. The seats weren’t there, and the flooring had been sliced away to reveal a secret compartment, now empty. Rebus climbed down again and walked around the back of the lorry to where the haul now lay, the whole lot displayed on a length of light-blue tarpaulin. Not all the packages had been opened as yet. A chemist — one of the forensics crew from the labs at Howdenhall — was working with test tubes and solutions. He’d dispensed with the white coat and was dressed for the cold in a bright-red ski jacket and woolen tammy. He’d labeled about half the clear-wrapped packets. There were maybe fifty left to go through . . .

Nearby, Ormiston was snuffling again. Rebus turned to Claverhouse, who was warming his hands by blowing on them. “Better watch Ormy doesn’t get too close to the drugs. He could end up hoovering the lot.”

Claverhouse smiled. Ormiston muttered something Rebus didn’t catch.

“It looks like a fair haul,” Rebus commented. “Who ratted him out?”

“Nobody. We got a lucky break, that’s all. Knew Aly had been doing a bit of dealing.”

“You’d no idea he was shifting quantities like this?”

“Not a scooby.”

Rebus looked around. It was much more than a fair haul; they all knew it. Bulk like this, it was a PR coup. Yet there was nobody here but himself, the two SDEA men and the chemist. Drug runs from the Continent were usually a job for Customs and Excise . . .

“It’s aboveboard,” Claverhouse said, reading Rebus’s face. “Carswell gave us the nod.”

Carswell was the assistant chief constable. Rebus had had run-ins with the ACC before.

“Does he know about me?” he asked.

“Not yet.”

“Let’s see if I’ve got this. You stopped a lorry, found a heap of illegal substances. It’s enough to put the Weasel’s son away for ten years . . .” He broke off. “How does the Weasel’s son tie in exactly?”

“Aly’s a lorry driver. Long-distance a specialty.”

“You were tailing him?”

“We just had an inkling. Arsehole was smoking a joint in a rest area when we stopped him.”

“No Customs involvement?”

Claverhouse shook his head slowly. “Stopped him on spec. Docket showed he’d been delivering computer printers to Hatfield, bringing back a load of software and computer games.” Claverhouse nodded towards the far corner of the warehouse, where half a dozen pallets sat. “Aly started shitting it the minute we introduced ourselves . . .”

Rebus watched the chemist pouring himself some tea from a flask. “And you want me to do what exactly? Talk to his dad, see if I can fix a deal?”

“You know the Weasel better than we do. Maybe he’ll listen to you. Just two fathers having a little chat . . .”

Rebus stared at Claverhouse, wondering how much the man knew. A little while back, when Rebus’s daughter had been put in a wheelchair, the Weasel had found the culprit, handed him over to Rebus in a warehouse not unlike this one . . .

“Can’t do any harm, can it?” Claverhouse’s voice was a soft echo, bouncing off the corrugated walls.

“He won’t shop Cafferty,” Rebus said quietly. But his own words lacked the power to resonate like Claverhouse’s.

4

Lateral thinking.

It had been Davie Hynds’s idea. Interviewing the deceased’s friends and business acquaintances was all well and good, but sometimes you got a clearer picture by going elsewhere.

“Another art dealer, I mean,” he’d said.

So Siobhan and Hynds found themselves in a small gallery owned by Dominic Mann. It was located in the city’s west end, just off Queensferry Street, and Mann hadn’t been there long.

“Soon as I saw the place, I knew it was a good location.”

Siobhan glanced out of the window. “Bit of a backwater for shops,” she mused. Offices to one side, a solicitor’s to the other.

“Not a bit of it,” Mann snapped. “Vettriano used to live quite near here. Maybe his luck will rub off on me.”

Siobhan was looking puzzled, so Hynds stepped in. “I like his stuff. Self-taught, too.”

“Some of the galleries don’t like him — jealous, if you ask me. But as I always say, you can’t argue with success. I’d have represented him like a shot.”

Siobhan had turned her attention to a nearby painting. It was bright orange, titled Incorporation, and priced at a very reasonable £8,975, which was just a shade more than her car had cost. “How about Malcolm Neilson?”

Mann rolled his eyes. He was in his mid-forties, with bottle-blond hair and a tight little two-piece suit in a color Siobhan would have called puce. Green slip-on shoes and a pale-green T-shirt. The west end was probably the only safe place for him. “Malcolm is a nightmare to work with. He doesn’t understand words like ‘cooperation’ and ‘restraint.’ ”

“You’ve represented him then?”

“Only the once. A mixed show. Eleven artists, and Malcolm quite ruined the private view, pointing out imagined defects to the clients.”

“Does anyone represent him now?”

“Probably. He still sells overseas. I imagine there’s someone somewhere taking their cut.”

“Ever come across a collector called Cafferty?” Siobhan asked innocently.

Mann angled his head thoughtfully. “Local, is he?”

“Fairly.”

“Only he sounds Irish, and I have a few enthusiastic clients in the Dublin area.”

“Edinburgh-based.”

“In that case, I can’t say I’ve had the pleasure. Would he be interested in joining my mailing list?”

Hynds, who had been flicking through a catalogue, closed it. “I’m sorry if this sounds callous, sir, but would Edward Marber’s demise benefit other art dealers in the city?”

“How so?”

“Well, his clients will have to go somewhere . . .”

“I see what you mean.”

Siobhan locked eyes with Hynds. They could almost hear the working of Dominic Mann’s brain as the simple truth of this hit home. He’d probably be busy late into the evening, enlarging his mailing list.

“Every cloud,” he said at last, not bothering to finish the sentence.

“Do you know the art dealer Cynthia Bessant?” Siobhan asked.

“My dear, everyone knows Madame Cyn.”

“She seems to have been Mr. Marber’s closest friend.”

Dominic Mann appeared to pout. “That could be true, I suppose.”

“You don’t sound too sure, sir.”

“Well, it’s true they were great friends . . .”

Siobhan’s eyes narrowed. There was something Mann wasn’t saying, something he wanted to have prized out of him. Suddenly he clapped his hands.

“Does Cynthia inherit?”

“I wouldn’t know, sir.” But she did know: Marber’s will left portions of his estate to various charities and friends — including Cynthia Bessant—and the residue to a sister and two nephews in Australia. The sister had been contacted but had said that it would be difficult for her to come to Scotland, leaving Marber’s solicitor and accountant to deal with everything. Siobhan was hoping they’d charge well for their services.

“I suppose Cyn deserves it more than most,” Mann was musing. “Sometimes Eddie treated her like his bloody servant.” He looked at Siobhan, then at Hynds. “I’m not one to speak ill of the dead, but Eddie wasn’t the easiest friend anyone could have. The occasional tantrum or rudeness.”

“But people put up with it?” The question came from Hynds.

“Oh, he was charming, too, and he could be generous.”

“Mr. Mann,” Siobhan said, “did Mr. Marber have any close friends? Closer than Ms. Bessant, I mean.”

Mann’s eyes twinkled. “You mean lovers?”

Siobhan nodded slowly. This was what Mann had wanted to be asked. His whole body seemed to writhe with pleasure.

“Well, Eddie’s tastes . . .”

“I think we can guess at Mr. Marber’s proclivities,” Hynds interrupted, aiming for levity. Siobhan fixed him with a stare: No guesses, she wanted to hiss.

Mann was looking at Hynds too. He held his hands against his cheekbones. “My God,” he gasped, “you think Eddie was gay, don’t you?”

Hynds’s face sagged. “Well, wasn’t he?”

The art dealer forced a smile. “My dear, wouldn’t I have known if he was?”

Now Hynds looked to Siobhan.

“We got the impression from Ms. Bessant . . .”

“I don’t call her Madame Cyn for nothing,” Mann said. He’d stepped forward to straighten one of the paintings. “She was always good at protecting Eddie.”

“Protecting him from what?” Siobhan asked.

“From the world . . . from prying eyes . . .” He looked around, as though the gallery were filled with potential eavesdroppers, then leaned in towards Siobhan. “Rumor was, Eddie only liked short-term relationships. You know, with professional women.”

Hynds opened his mouth, ready with a question.

“I think,” Siobhan told him, “Mr. Mann means prostitutes.”

Mann started nodding, moistening the corners of his mouth with his tongue. The secret was out, and he couldn’t have been more thrilled . . .

“I’ll do it,” the Weasel said.

He was a small, gaunt man, always dressed just this side of ragged. On the street, he’d be taken for a transient, someone not worth bothering or bothering about. This was his skill. Chauffeured Jaguars took him around the city, doing Big Ger Cafferty’s work. But as soon as he stepped from them, he got in character again and became as conspicuous as a piece of litter.

Normally, he worked out of Cafferty’s cab-hire office, but Rebus knew they couldn’t meet there. He’d called from his mobile, asked to speak with the Weasel. “Just tell him it’s John from the warehouse.”

They’d arranged to meet on the towpath of the Union Canal, half a mile from the cab office. It was a route Rebus hadn’t taken in many a year. He could smell yeast from the local brewery. Birds were paddling in the canal’s oily water. Coots? Moorhens? He’d never been good with names.

“Ever do any ornithology?” he asked the Weasel.

“I was only in hospital once, appendicitis.”

“It means bird-watching,” Rebus said, though he suspected the Weasel knew this as well as he did, the two-short-planks routine part of his image, inviting the unwary to underestimate him.

“Oh aye,” he said now, nodding. Then: “Tell them I’ll do it.”

“I haven’t told you what they want.”

“I know what they want.”

Rebus looked at him. “Cafferty’ll have you killed.”

“If he can, yes, I don’t doubt it.”

“You and Aly must be pretty close.”

“His mum died when he was twelve. Shouldn’t happen to someone that young.” The way he was staring out over the narrow, debris-strewn stretch of water, he might have been a tourist in Venice. A bicycle came towards them along the path, the rider nodding a greeting as they made room for her to pass.

At twelve, Rebus’s own daughter had been living with her mother, the marriage over.

“I always did the best I could,” the Weasel was saying. There was no emotion in the voice, but Rebus didn’t think the man was acting any longer.

“Did you know he was dealing?”

“Course not. I’d have stopped him otherwise.”

“Bit hypocritical in the circs?”

“Fuck you, Rebus.”

“I mean, least you could have done was give him a job in the firm. Your boss has always got a vacancy for a pusher.”

“Aly doesn’t know about me and Mr. Cafferty,” the Weasel hissed.

“No?” Rebus smiled without humor. “Big Ger’s not going to be too happy, is he? Either way you’re shafted.” He nodded to himself. If the Weasel ratted out his boss, he was dead meat. But when Cafferty found out that his most trusted servant’s son had been dealing on his turf . . . well, the Weasel was a marked man either way. “I wouldn’t like to be there,” Rebus went on, lighting a cigarette. He crushed the empty packet and tossed it onto the ground, then toed it into the canal.

The Weasel looked at it, then crouched down and fished it out, slipping it still wet into a greasy coat pocket. “I always seem to be picking up other people’s shite,” he said.

Rebus knew what he meant: he meant Sammy in her wheelchair, the hit-and-run driver . . .

“I don’t owe you anything,” Rebus said quietly.

“Don’t fret, that’s not the way I work.”

Rebus stared at him. Whenever he’d met the Weasel in the past he’d seen . . . what exactly? Cafferty’s henchman, a piece of lowlife — someone who served a certain function in the big picture, fixed, unchanging. But now he was being offered glimpses of the father, the human being. Until today, he hadn’t even known the Weasel had a son. Now he knew the man had lost a wife, raised the kid himself through the difficult teenage years. In the distance, a pair of swans were busy preening themselves. There’d always been swans on the canal. Story was, the pollution kept killing them, and the brewery kept replacing them so no one would be any the wiser. They were only ever apparently changeless.

“Let’s go get a drink,” Rebus said.

The Diggers wasn’t really called the Diggers. Its given name was the Athletic Arms, but because of its proximity to a cemetery, the name had stuck. The place took pride in its beer, a polished brass advert for the nearby brewery. Initially, the barman had looked on the Weasel’s request as a joke, but when Rebus shrugged he went and filled the order anyway.

“Pint of Eighty and a Campari soda,” the barman said now, placing the drinks before them. The Campari sported a little paper umbrella and maraschino cherry.

“Trying to be funny, son?” the Weasel said, fishing both out and depositing them in the ashtray. A second later, the rescued cigarette packet joined them there.

They found a quiet corner and sat down. Rebus took two long gulps from his glass and licked foam from his top lip. “You’re really going to do it?”

“It’s family, Rebus. You’d do anything for your family, right?”

“Maybe.”

“Mind you, you put your own brother away, didn’t you?”

Rebus glanced towards him. “He put himself away.”

The Weasel just shrugged. “Whatever you say.” They concentrated on their drinks for half a minute, Rebus thinking of his brother Michael, who’d been a small-time dealer. He was clean now, had been for a while . . . The Weasel spoke first. “Aly’s been a bloody fool. Doesn’t mean I won’t stand by him.” He lowered his head, pinched the bridge of his nose. Rebus heard him mutter something that sounded like “Christ.” He remembered the way he’d felt when he’d seen his daughter Sammy in the hospital, hooked up to machines, her body broken like a puppet’s.

“You all right?” he asked.

Head still down, the Weasel nodded. The crown of his head was bald, the flesh pink and flaky. Rebus noticed that the man’s fingers were curled, almost like an arthritic’s. He had barely touched his drink, while Rebus was finishing his.

“I’ll get us another,” he said.

The Weasel looked up, eyes reddened so that more than ever he resembled the animal which had given him his nickname. “My shout,” he said determinedly.

“It’s okay,” Rebus assured him.

But the Weasel was shaking his head. “That’s not the way I work, Rebus.” And he got up, kept his back straight as he walked to the bar. He came back with a pint, handed it over.

“Cheers,” Rebus said.

“Good health.” The Weasel sat down again, took another sip of his drink. “What do you suppose they want from me anyway, these friends of yours?”

“I wouldn’t exactly call them friends.”

“I’m assuming the next step is a meeting between me and them?”

Rebus nodded. “They’ll want you to feed them everything you can get on Cafferty.”

“Why? What good will it do them? The man’s got cancer. That’s why they let him out of the Bar-L in the first place.”

“All Cafferty’s got are some doctored X rays. Build up a case against him, and we can ask for a new set of tests. When they show up negative, he goes back inside again.”

“And suddenly there’s no crime in Edinburgh? No drugs on the street, no moneylending . . . ?” The Weasel offered a weak smile. “You know better than that.”

Rebus didn’t say anything, concentrated on his beer instead. He knew the Weasel was right. He licked more foam from his lip and made up his mind. “Look,” he said, “I’ve been thinking . . .” The Weasel looked at him, eyes suddenly interested. “The thing is . . .” Rebus shifted in his seat, as if trying to get comfortable. “I’m not sure you need to do anything right now.”

“How do you mean?”

“I mean you shouldn’t agree to anything, not straightaway. Aly needs a lawyer, and that lawyer can start asking questions.”

The Weasel’s eyes widened. “What sort of questions?”

“The way the drugs boys found the lorry and searched it . . . it might not have been entirely aboveboard. They’ve kept the whole thing quiet from the likes of Customs and Excise. Could be there’s some technicality somewhere . . .” Rebus held up his hands at the look of hope which had bloomed on the Weasel’s face. “I’m not saying there is, mind.”

“Of course not.”

“I can’t say one way or the other.”

“Understood.” The Weasel rubbed his chin, nails rasping over the bristles. “If I go to a lawyer, how do I stop Big Ger finding out?”

“It can be kept quiet; I doubt the SDEA will want to make a noise.”

The Weasel had brought his face a little closer to Rebus’s, as if they were conspirators. “But if they ever got a whiff that you’d said anything . . . ?”

Rebus leaned back. “And what exactly have I said?”

A smile spread across the Weasel’s face. “Nothing, Mr. Rebus. Nothing whatsoever.” He reached out a hand. Rebus took it, felt soft pressure as the two men shook. They didn’t say anything, but the eye contact was enough.

Claverhouse’s words: Just two fathers having a little chat . . .

Claverhouse and Ormiston dropped him off at Tulliallan. There hadn’t been much conversation on the trip back.

Rebus: “I don’t think he’s up for it.”

Claverhouse: “Then his son’s going to jail.”

It was a point Claverhouse reiterated angrily and often, until Rebus reminded him that he was trying to convince the wrong man.

“Maybe I’ll talk to him,” Claverhouse had said. “Me and Ormie, maybe we could be more persuasive.”

“Maybe you could.”

When Ormiston pulled on the hand brake, it sounded like a trapdoor opening. Rebus got out and walked across the car park, listening to the cab moving away. When he stepped into the college, he headed straight for the bar. Work had finished for the day.

“Did I miss anything?” he asked the circle of officers.

“A lecture on the importance of exercise,” Jazz McCullough replied. “It helps work off feelings of aggression and frustration.”

“Which is why you’re all doing some circuit training?” Rebus pointed at the group and made a stirring motion, ready to take their drinks orders. Stu Sutherland was, as usual, the first to reply. He was a brawny, red-faced son of a Highlander, with thick black hair and slow, careful movements. Determined to hang in until pension time, he’d long since grown tired of the job — and wasn’t afraid to admit as much.

“I’ll do my share,” he’d told the group. “Nobody can complain about me not doing my share.” The extent of this “share” had never really been explained, and no one had bothered to ask. It was easier just to ignore Stu, which was probably the way he liked it, too . . .

“Nice big whiskey,” he said now, handing Rebus his empty glass. Having ascertained the rest of the order, Rebus went up to the bar, where the barman had already starting pouring. The group were sharing some joke when Francis Gray put his head round the door. Rebus was ready to add to the order, but Gray spotted him and shook his head, then pointed back into the hallway before disappearing. Rebus paid for the drinks, handed them out and then walked to the door. Francis Gray was waiting for him.

“Let’s go walkies,” Gray said, sliding his hands into his pockets. Rebus followed him down the corridor and up a flight of stairs. They ended up in a sub-post office. It was a pretty accurate mock-up of the real thing, with a range of shelves filled with newspapers and magazines, packets and boxes, and the glass-fronted wall of the post office itself. They used it for hostage exercises and arrest procedures.

“What’s up?” Rebus asked.

“See this morning, Barclay having a go at me for keeping information back?”

“Not still eating you, is it?”

“Credit me with some sense. No, it’s something I’ve found.”

“Something about Barclay?”

Gray just looked at him, picked up one of the magazines. It was three months out of date. He tossed it back down.

“Francis, I’ve a drink waiting for me. I’d like to get back before it evaporates . . .”

Gray slid a hand from his pocket. It was holding a folded sheet of paper.

“What’s this?” Rebus asked.

“You tell me.”

Rebus took the sheet and unfolded it. It was a short, typewritten report, detailing a visit to Edinburgh by two CID officers from the Rico Lomax inquiry. They’d been sent to track down “a known associate,” Richard Diamond, but had spent a fruitless few days in the capital. By the last sentence of the report, the author’s feelings had got the better of him, and he proffered “grateful thanks to our colleague, DI John Rebus (St. Leonard’s CID), for endeavors on our behalf which can only be described as stinting in the extreme.”

“Maybe he meant ‘unstinting,’ ” Rebus said blithely, making to hand the sheet back. Gray kept his hands in his pockets.

“Thought you might want to keep it.”

“Why?”

“So no one else finds it and starts to wonder, like me, why you didn’t say anything.”

“About what?”

“About being involved in the original inquiry.”

“What’s to tell? A couple of lazy bastards from Glasgow, all they wanted was to know the good boozers. Headed back after a couple of days and had to write something.” Rebus shrugged.

“Doesn’t explain why you didn’t bring it up. But maybe it does explain why you were so keen to sift through all the paperwork before the rest of us had a chance.”

“Meaning what?”

“Meaning maybe you wanted to make sure your name wasn’t there . . .”

Rebus just shook his head slowly, as if dealing with a stubborn child.

“Where did you disappear to today?” Gray asked.

“A wild-goose chase.”

Gray waited a few seconds, but could see he wasn’t going to get any more. He took the sheet from Rebus and started folding it. “So, do I slip this back into the case notes?”

“I think you better.”

“I’m not so sure. This Richard Diamond, he ever turn up again?”

“I don’t know.”

“If he’s back in circulation, he’s someone we should be talking to, isn’t he?”

“Could be.” Rebus was studying the sheet, watching the way Gray was sliding his fingers along its sharp edges. He reached out his own hand and took it, folded it into his pocket. Gray gave a little smile.

“You were a late entrant to our little gang, weren’t you, John? The sheet they sent me with all our names on it . . . yours wasn’t there.”

“My chief wanted rid of me in a hurry.”

Gray smiled again. “It’s just coincidence then: Tennant coming up with a case that both you and me worked?”

Rebus shrugged. “How can it be anything else?”

Gray looked thoughtful. He gave one of the cereal boxes a shake. It was empty, as he’d expected. “Story is, only reason you’re still on the force is that you know where the bodies are buried.”

“Any bodies in particular?” Rebus asked.

“Now how would I know a thing like that?”

It was Rebus’s turn to smile. “Francis,” he said, “I even have the photographs.” And with a wink, he turned back and headed for the bar.

5

Cynthia Bessant’s flat made up the entire top floor of a bonded warehouse conversion near Leith Links. One huge room took up most of the space. There was a cathedral ceiling with large skylights. An enormous painting dominated the main wall. It was maybe twenty feet high and six wide, an airbrushed spectrum of colors. Looking around, Siobhan noted that it was the only painting on display. There were no books in the room, no TV or hi-fi. Two of the facing walls comprised sliding windows, giving views down onto Leith docks and west towards the city. Cynthia Bessant was in the kitchen area, pouring herself a glass of wine. Neither officer had accepted the invitation to join her. Davie Hynds sat in the center of a white sofa meant to accommodate a football team. He was making a show of studying his notebook; Siobhan hoped he wasn’t going to sulk. They’d had words on the stairwell, starting when Hynds had mentioned his relief that Marber hadn’t been, in his words, “an arse-bandit.”

“What the hell difference does it make?” Siobhan had snapped.

“I just . . . I prefer it, that’s all.”

“Prefer what?”

“That he wasn’t an —”

“Don’t.” Siobhan had raised her hand. “Don’t say it again.”

“What?”

“Davie, let’s just drop this.”

“You’re the one who started it.”

“And I’m finishing it, okay?”

“Look, Siobhan, it’s not that I’m —”

“It’s finished, Davie, okay?

“Fine by me,” he’d grunted.

And now he sat with his nose in his notebook, taking in nothing.

Cynthia Bessant sauntered over to the sofa and joined him there, proffering a smile. She took a slug from her glass, swallowed and exhaled.

“Much better,” she said.

“Hard day?” Siobhan asked, deciding at last to sit down on one of the matching chairs.

Bessant started counting off on her fingers. “The taxman, the VAT man, three exhibitions to organize, a greedy ex-husband and a nineteen-year-old son who’s suddenly decided he can paint.” She peered over the rim of her glass, not at Siobhan but at Hynds. “Is that enough to be going on with?”

“Plenty, I’d have said,” Hynds agreed, his face breaking into a smile as he suddenly realized he was being flirted with. He glanced towards Siobhan to gauge her annoyance.

“Not forgetting Mr. Marber’s death,” Siobhan said.

Bessant’s face creased in pain. “God, yes.” The woman’s reactions were slightly exaggerated. Siobhan was wondering if art dealers always put on a performance.

“You live by yourself?” Hynds was asking Bessant now.

“When I so choose,” she replied, dredging up a smile.

“Well, we’re grateful you put aside some time to talk to us.”

“Not at all.”

“It’s just that we have a few more questions,” Siobhan said. “To do with Mr. Marber’s private life.”

“Oh?”

“Could you tell us how often he resorted to prostitutes, Mrs. Bessant?”

Siobhan thought she could see the woman flinch. Hynds glared at her. His eyes seemed to say, Don’t use her to get at me. But now Bessant was speaking.

“Eddie didn’t ‘resort to’ anything.”

“Well, how would you put it?”

There were tears in Bessant’s eyes, but she straightened her back, trying for resilience.

“It was how Eddie chose to order his life. Relationships always got messy, that’s what he said . . .” She seemed about to say more, but stopped herself.

“So did he cruise Coburg Street, or what?”

She looked at Siobhan in mild distaste, and Siobhan felt a little of her own hostility ebb away. Hynds’s eyes were still on her, but she refused to meet them.

“He used a sauna,” Bessant said quietly.

“Regularly?”

“As often as he needed. We weren’t quite so close that he felt he had to share every detail.”

“Did he shop around?”

Bessant took a deep breath, then sighed. She remembered she was holding a glass of wine and tipped it to her mouth, swallowed.

“Best way to get through this is to tell us everything, Cynthia,” Hynds said quietly.

“But Eddie was always so . . . so private in that way . . .”

“I understand. You’re not breaking any confidences, you know.”

“Aren’t I?” She was looking at him.

He shook his head. “You’re helping us try to find whoever killed him.”

She thought about this, nodded her head slowly. The tears had cleared from her eyes. She blinked a couple of times, focusing on Hynds. For a moment, Siobhan thought they were going to hold hands.

“There’s a place not too far from here. Whenever Eddie dropped in, I knew he was either on his way there or on his way home.” Siobhan wanted to ask if she could tell the difference, but she stayed silent. “It’s up a lane off Commercial Street.”

“Do you know what it’s called?” Hynds asked.

She shook her head.

“Don’t worry,” Siobhan said, “we can find it.”

“I just want to protect his name,” Bessant said imploringly. “You do understand?” Hynds nodded slowly.

Siobhan was rising to her feet. “If it has no bearing on the case, I can’t see a problem.”

“Thank you,” Cynthia Bessant said quietly.

She insisted on seeing them to the door. Hynds asked if she’d be okay.

“Don’t worry about me,” she said, touching his arm. Then, with the door open, she shook his hand. Siobhan stood just over the threshold, wondering whether to stretch out her own hand, but Bessant had turned back into the room. Davie Hynds pulled the door closed.

“Think she’ll be all right?” he asked as they descended the echoing stairs. The walls were brick, painted pale yellow. The steps themselves were metal, vibrating tinnily. “Bloody creepy place to live.”

“Check on her later, if you like.” Siobhan paused. “Once you’re off duty.”

“This is a new side of you I’m seeing,” Hynds said.

“Stick around,” she told him. “I’ve got more sides than John Rebus’s record collection.”

“Meaning he’s got a lot of records?”

“More than a few,” Siobhan admitted.

Back on the street, she sought out a newsagent’s and bought an evening paper, opened it to the classifieds.

“Buying or selling?” Hynds asked. She stabbed her finger at a list headed “Saunas,” then ran the same finger down the page, checking addresses. “Paradiso,” she said. “VIP suites, TV and on-street parking.”

Hynds looked: the address seemed right. It was two minutes away by car. “We’re not going there?” he asked.

“Too right we are.”

“Shouldn’t we give them some warning?”

“Don’t be soft; it’ll be fun.”

The look on Hynds’s face told her he didn’t quite believe this.

The “commercial” aspect of Commercial Street had long ago withered, but there were signs of rejuvenation. Civil servants now had a sparkling glass edifice to call home at Victoria Quay. Small restaurants had appeared — though some had already been forced to close — catering to suits and expense accounts. Farther along the road, the Queen’s old yacht Britannia attracted tour parties, and a huge new redevelopment was penciled in for the surrounding industrial wasteland. Siobhan guessed that Cynthia Bessant had bought her warehouse conversion in the hope of being one of the early settlers in what would become Edinburgh’s equivalent of London’s Docklands. It was entirely possible that the placement of the Sauna Paradiso was no accident either. It seemed, to Siobhan’s thinking, that it was placed halfway between the money and the working girls in Coburg Street. The working girls kept their prices low but attracted the dregs. Sauna Paradiso was after the more upmarket punter. Its frontage had been boarded over and painted a Mediterranean blue, with palm trees and surf prominent. The VIP suites were again advertised. It had probably been a shop of some kind at one time. Now, it was an anonymous door with a square of one-way mirrored glass in its center. Siobhan pressed the buzzer and waited.

“Yes?” came a voice.

“Lothian and Borders CID,” Siobhan called out. “Any chance of a word?”

There was a pause before the door opened. Inside, the cramped space was mostly taken up with armchairs. Men had been sitting there, dressed in blue toweling robes. Nice touch, Siobhan thought: the blue matched the paintwork. The TV was on, showing a sports network. Some of the men had been drinking coffee and soft drinks. Now they were on the move, heading for a doorway at the back where Siobhan guessed their clothes were hanging up.

Just to the side of the front door was a reception desk, a young man seated on the stool behind it.

“Evening,” she said, showing him her warrant card. Hynds had his open, too, but his eyes were elsewhere, scoping the room.

“Is there any problem?” the young man asked. He was skinny, wore his dark hair back in a ponytail. There was a ledger book in front of him, but it was closed now, a pen sticking out of it.

Siobhan brought out a photo of Edward Marber. It was recent: taken on the night he’d died. He was in his gallery, a sheen of sweat on his face. A nice big smile for the camera, a man with not a care in the world and about two hours to live.

“You probably don’t go in for second names around here,” Siobhan said. “He might’ve called himself Edward or Eddie.”

“Oh?”

“We know he was a customer.”

“Do you now?” The young man glanced at the picture. “And what’s he done?”

“Someone killed him.”

The young man’s eyes were on Hynds, who was over at the back doorway.

“Did they now?” he said, his mind elsewhere.

Siobhan decided enough was enough. “Okay, you’re not telling me anything. That means I have to talk to all the girls, find out who knew him. You better call your boss and tell him the place is shutting down for the night.”

She had his attention now. “This is my place,” he said.

She smiled. “Sure it is. Every inch of you’s a born entrepreneur.”

He just looked at her. She held the photograph in front of his nose. “Take another look,” she said. A couple of the sauna’s customers, dressed now, brushed past, averting their eyes as they escaped to the outside world. A woman’s face appeared at the back doorway, then another.

“What’s going on, Ricky?”

The young man shook his head at them, then met Siobhan’s gaze. “I might have seen him,” he admitted. “But that could just be because his face was in the paper.”

“It was,” Siobhan agreed, nodding.

“I mean, we get a lot of faces in here.”

“And you take down their details?” Siobhan was looking at the ledger.

“Just the first name, plus the girl’s.”

“How does it work, Ricky? Punters sit in here, choose a girl . . . ?”

Ricky nodded. “What goes on once they’re in a suite is their business. Maybe they just want a back rub and a bit of chat.”

“How often did he come in?” Siobhan was still holding up the photograph.

“Couldn’t tell you.”

“More than once?”

The doorbell rang. Ricky ignored it. He’d missed his morning shave, started rubbing the back of his hand against his chin. More men, carrying their jackets, shoes not quite laced, were making to exit. As they pulled open the door, the clients outside — a couple of drunken businessmen — stumbled in.

“Laura on tonight?” one of them asked. He noticed Siobhan and proffered a smile, his eyes running the length of her. The phone started ringing.

“Ricky will be with you in a minute, gentlemen,” Siobhan said coldly, “as soon as he’s finished helping me with my inquiries.”

“Christ,” the man hissed. His friend had flopped into a chair, was asking where “the burdz” were. The first man hauled him back to his feet.

“Polis, Charlie,” was the explanation.

“Come back in ten minutes!” Ricky called out, but Siobhan doubted the men would be back, not for a while.

“I seem to be bad for business,” Siobhan said with a smile.

Hynds appeared at the inner doorway. “It’s a bloody maze back there. Stairs and doors and I don’t know what. There’s even a sauna, would you believe. How are we doing?”

“Ricky here was just about to tell me if Mr. Marber was a regular.”

Hynds nodded, reached over and picked up the still-ringing phone. “Sauna Paradiso, DC Hynds speaking.” He waited, then looked at the receiver. “Hung up,” he said with a shrug.

“Look, he came in a few times,” Ricky burst out. “I’m not always on shift, you know.”

“Daytime or evenings?”

“Evenings, I think.”

“What did he call himself?”

Ricky shook his head. “Eddie, maybe.”

Hynds had a question. “Did he take a shine to any one girl in particular?”

Ricky shook his head again. Another phone was sounding: the theme to Mission: Impossible. It was Ricky’s mobile. He unclipped it from his trouser belt, held it to his ear.

“Hello?” He listened for a few moments, his back straightening. “It’s under control,” he said. Then he looked up at Siobhan. “Still here, yes.”

Siobhan knew: it was the owner of the sauna. Maybe one of the girls had called him. She held out a hand.

“She wants to talk to you,” Ricky said, then he listened again and shook his head, eyes still on Siobhan. “Do I need to show them the books?” He blurted this out, as Hynds started prizing a hand beneath the ledger. Ricky’s free hand came down and stopped him.

“I said I can handle it,” Ricky said more firmly, before terminating the call. His face had hardened.

“I’ve told you what I know,” he said, clipping the phone back on his belt, his free hand still resting on the closed ledger.

“Mind if I talk to the girls?” Siobhan asked.

“Be my guest,” Ricky said, his face breaking into a smile.

When Siobhan stepped over the threshold, she knew the place was empty. She saw shower cubicles, lockers, a wooden coffin of a sauna. Stairs down to the rooms where the girls worked. No windows: the downstairs was below ground level. She peered into one room. It smelled perfumed. There was a deep bath in one corner, lots of mirrors. The lighting was almost nonexistent. Sounds of grunts and moans — a TV high up on one wall, playing a hard-core video. Back out in the corridor, she noticed a curtain at the far end. Walked towards it and pulled it open. A door. Emergency exit. It led out into a narrow alley. The girls were gone.

“Done a runner,” Hynds confirmed. “So what do we do now?”

“We could charge him with possession of illegal videos.”

“We could,” Hynds acknowledged. He glanced at his watch. “Or we could call it a day.”

Siobhan started climbing the narrow stairs. The sauna’s phone was ringing again. Ricky was about to answer, but thought better of it when he saw Siobhan.

“Who’s your boss?” she asked.

“Solicitor’s on his way,” Ricky told her.

“Good,” she said, making for the exit. “I hope he charges through the nose.”

The Resurrection Men had moved from the bar to the break-out area, and from alcohol to soft drinks. A lot of the probationers at Tulliallan would be staying through the weekend, but those who were allowed would be heading home. Jazz McCullough and Allan Ward had left already, Ward complaining of the long drive ahead. The others were trying to rouse themselves, or maybe it was that there was nothing about the weekend that they couldn’t live without. The break-out area was an open lounge of leather chairs and sofas, just outside the lecture theater. Rebus had known men get too comfortable there and end up falling asleep, waking stiffly next morning.

“Got plans, John?” Francis Gray asked.

Rebus shrugged. Jean was off to a family wedding south of the border. She’d asked if he wanted to go, but he’d declined.

“How about you?” he asked.

“I’ve been away five days. Pound to a penny things have started to break, drip or leak.”

“You’re a bit of a DIY man then?”

“Christ, no. Why do you think things go wrong in the first place?”

There was tired laughter at this. Five days they’d been at Tulliallan. They felt like they knew each other.

“Suppose I’ll go watch my team tomorrow,” Tam Barclay said.

“Who’s that? Falkirk?”

Barclay nodded.

“Need to get yourself a proper grown-up team,” Gray commented.

“Would that be one from Glasgow, Francis?”

“Where else?”

Rebus got to his feet. “Well, I’ll see you all first thing Monday morning . . .”

“Unless we see you first,” Gray answered with a wink.

Rebus went to his room to pack a few things. The room itself was a comfortable box with en suite bathroom, better than many a hotel he’d stayed in. Only the CID were assured single rooms. A lot of probationers were doubling up, such were their numbers. Rebus’s mobile was where he’d left it, charging at one of the wall sockets. He poured himself a small Laphroaig from his secret stash and switched on the radio, tuning it to some station with pulsing dance music.

Then he picked up his mobile and punched in some numbers.

“It’s me,” he said, keeping his voice low. “How come I haven’t heard from you?” He listened as the person at the other end complained about the lateness of the hour. When Rebus said nothing to this, the person then asked where he was.

“In my room. That’s just the radio you can hear. When do we get to meet?”

“Monday,” the voice said.

“Where and how?”

“Leave that to me. Any luck so far?”

“That’s not what I want to talk about.”

There was silence on the line. Then: “Monday.” And this time the phone’s backlit screen told him the connection had ended. He retuned the radio, switched it off, making sure the alarm function wasn’t set. He had his bag open, but suddenly wondered what the rush was. There was nothing awaiting him in Edinburgh but an empty flat. He picked up his going-away present from Jean—a portable CD player. She’d added some CDs, too: Steely Dan, Morphine, Neil Young . . . He’d brought a few others: Van Morrison, John Martyn. He fixed the headphones on and pushed the START button. The swelling opening of “Solid Air” filled his head, pushing out everything else. He leaned back against the pillow. Decided the song was definitely on the shortlist for his funeral.

Knew he should write the shortlist down. After all, you never could tell.

Siobhan answered her door. It was late, but she was expecting company. Eric Bain always called first, to make sure it was all right. It usually was. Bain worked at Police HQ, the “Big House.” He specialized in computer crime. The two had become good friends — nothing more than that. They talked on the phone; sometimes ended up at one another’s flat, sharing late-night milky coffee and stories.

“You’re out,” Bain called through from the kitchen. Out of decaf, he meant. Siobhan was back in the living room, putting some music on: Oldsolar, a recent purchase — good late-night music.

“Middle cupboard, top shelf,” she called.

“Got it.”

Eric — the officers at Fettes called him “Brains” — had told Siobhan early on that his favorite film was When Harry Met Sally. Letting her know where he stood, and that if she wanted things to go any further, the first move would have to come from her.

Of course, none of their colleagues believed it. Eric’s car had been spotted parked outside at midnight, and next morning both police stations had been buzzing. It didn’t bother her, didn’t seem to bother Eric. He was coming into the living room now, carrying a tray containing cafetière, a jug of steamed milk, two mugs. He set it down on her coffee table, next to some notes she’d been writing.

“Been busy?” he asked.

“Just the usual.” She noticed the grin on his face. “What is it?”

He shook his head, but she dug her pen into his ribs.

“It’s your cupboards,” he confessed.

“My what?”

“Your cupboards. All the tins and jars . . .”

“Yes?”

“They’re arranged with the labels facing out.”

“So?”

“It just spooks me, that’s all.” He wandered over to her CD rack, pulled a disc out at random, opened its case. “See?”

“What?”

“You put your CDs back in the case so they’re the right way up.” He snapped the case shut, opened another.

“It makes them easier to read,” Siobhan said.

“Not many people do it.”

“I’m not like other people.”

“That’s right.” He kneeled in front of the tray, pushed down on the cafetière’s plunger. “You’re more organized.”

“That’s right.”

“A lot more organized.”

She nodded, then jabbed him with her pen again. He chuckled, poured milk into her mug.

“Just an observation,” he said, adding coffee to both mugs, handing hers over.

“I get enough grief at the office, Mr. Bain,” Siobhan told him.

“You working this weekend?”

“No.”

“Got plans?” He slurped from his mug, angled his head to read her notes. “You were at the Paradiso?”

A little vertical frown appeared between her eyes. “You know the place?”

“Only by reputation. It changed hands about six months back.”

“Did it?”

“Used to be owned by Tojo McNair. He has a couple of the bars down Leith.”

“Salubrious establishments, no doubt.”

“Sticky carpets and weak beer. What was the Paradiso like?”

She considered the question. “Not as seedy as I’d expected.”

“Better than having the girls walking the streets?”

She thought this over, too, before nodding agreement. There was a plan afoot to zone off part of Leith, turn it into a safe area for streetwalkers. But the first choice had been an industrial estate, badly lit and the scene of an attack a few years before. So now it was back to the drawing board . . .

Siobhan tucked her feet beneath her on the sofa; Eric slumped in the chair opposite.

“Who’s on the hi-fi?” he asked.

She ignored this and asked her own question instead. “Who owns the Paradiso nowadays?”

“Well . . . that all depends.”

“On what?”

He patted the side of his nose with his index finger.

“Do I have to thrash an answer out of you?” Siobhan asked, smiling above the rim of her mug.

“I bet you’d do it, too.” But he still wasn’t telling.

“I thought we were friends.”

“We are.”

“No point coming round here if you don’t want to talk.”

He sighed, sipped some coffee, leaving a milky residue along his top lip. “You know Big Ger Cafferty?” he said. The question was entirely rhetorical. “Word is, if you burrow deep enough, it’s his name you’ll find.”

Siobhan sat forward. “Cafferty?”

“He’s not exactly advertising the fact, and he never goes near the place.”

“How do you know?”

Bain wriggled in his chair, not at all comfortable with this conversation. “I’ve been doing some work for the SDEA.”

“You mean Claverhouse?”

Bain nodded. “It’s hush-hush. If he finds out I’ve been blabbing . . .”

“They’re after Cafferty again?”

“Can we drop it, please? I only have to get through this one job, then I’m off to the Forensic Computer Branch. Did you know their workload’s increasing twenty percent every three months?”

Siobhan was on her feet, walking over to the window. The shutters were closed, but she stood there as though staring at some startling new vista. “Whose workload? The SDEA?”

“The FCB — you’re not listening . . .”

“Cafferty?” she said, almost to herself.

Cafferty owned the Paradiso . . . Edward Marber had frequented the place . . . And there was a story that Marber had been cheating his clients . . .

“I was supposed to interview him today,” she said quietly.

“Who?”

She turned her head towards Bain; it was as if she’d forgotten he was there. “Cafferty,” she told him.

“What for?”

She didn’t hear him. “He was across in Glasgow . . . due back tonight.” She checked her watch.

“It’ll wait till Monday,” Bain said.

She nodded agreement. Yes, it could wait. Maybe if she could gather a bit more ammo first.

“Okay,” Bain said. “So sit down again and relax.”

She slapped a hand against her thigh. “How can I relax?”

“It’s easy. All you do is sit yourself down, take a few deep breaths and start telling me a story.”

She looked at him. “What sort of story?”

“The story of why it is that you’re suddenly so interested in Morris Gerald Cafferty . . .”

Siobhan backed away from the window, sat down again and took a few deep breaths. Then she reached down and picked her phone up off the floor. “There’s just one thing I have to do first . . .”

Bain rolled his eyes. But then Siobhan’s call was answered and he broke into a smile.

She was ordering pizza.

6

On Monday morning, Rebus was back at Tulliallan in time for breakfast. He’d spent most of Saturday in the Oxford Bar, passing time first with one set of drinkers, then with another. Finally, he’d headed back to his flat and fallen asleep in the chair, waking at midnight with a raging thirst and a thumping head. He’d not been able to get back to sleep until dawn, meaning he didn’t wake until midday on Sunday. A visit to the laundrette had filled in the afternoon, and he’d gone back to the Ox in the evening.

All in all, then, not a bad weekend.

At least he wasn’t having the blackouts anymore. He could remember the conversations he’d had in the Ox, the jokes he’d been told, the TV shows playing in the background. At the start of the Marber inquiry, he’d been at a low ebb, the past seeming to suffocate him just as surely as the present. Memories of his marriage and the day he had moved into the Arden Street flat with his young wife. That first night, he’d watched from the window as a middle-aged drunk across the street leaned for all his life against a lamppost, struggling for balance, seemingly asleep though standing. Rebus had felt an affection for the man; he’d felt affection for most things back then, newly married and with a first-time mortgage, Rhona talking about kids . . .

And then, a week or two before the tea-throwing incident, Rebus himself had become that man: middle-aged and clutching at the selfsame lamppost, struggling to focus, the crossing of the street an impossible proposition. He’d been due at Jean’s for dinner, but had got comfortable at the Ox, slipping outside to phone her with some lie. He’d probably walked back to Arden Street, couldn’t recall his journey. Hanging on to that lamppost and laughing at the memory of the man. When a neighbor had tried to help, Rebus had gripped the lamppost all the harder, crying out that he was useless, only good for sitting at a desk, making phone calls.

He hadn’t been able to look the neighbor in the face since . . .

After breakfast, he stepped outside for a cigarette and found a commotion on the parade ground. A lot of the probationers were out there. The CID intake were halfway through their five-week induction. As part of the training, they had to raise money for charity, and one of them had promised a parachute jump into the parade ground at 0915. There was a big letter X marking the spot. It was made from two lengths of shiny red material, weighted down with stones. A few of the probationers were squinting skywards, hands shading their eyes.

“Maybe got RAF Leuchars to help out,” one of them was suggesting.

Rebus stood with his hands in his pockets. He’d signed a sponsorship form, putting himself down for a five-quid donation should the jump succeed. A rumor was going around that a Land Rover with armed forces plates was parked in the driveway. Two men in light-gray uniforms could be seen at one of the windows in the building which fronted the parade ground.

“Sir,” one of the probationers said, making to pass Rebus. They usually did that, part of the training. You could get half a dozen of them in the corridors, all going “Sir.” He tried to ignore it. A door was opening, all eyes turning towards it. A young man emerged, wearing a one-piece flight suit, what looked like a parachute harness clamped around his chest. He was carrying a metal-framed chair. He nodded and beamed smiles at the crowd, who watched in silence as he made his way towards the X, planting the chair down firmly in its center. Rebus blew out air through his mouth, shaking his head slowly at the knowledge of what was to come. The CID recruit climbed onto the chair, crouched and placed his hands together, as if readying to dive into a pool. And then he jumped. Dust kicked up as he hit the ground. He stood up straight, opened his arms wide as if to accept the acclaim of his audience. There was some muttering, confused looks. The recruit picked up the chair. Behind their window, the RAF officers were smiling.

“What was that?” someone asked in disbelief.

“That, son, was a parachute jump,” Rebus said, his admiration tempered only by the knowledge that he’d just lost a fiver. He recalled that when he’d been going through his CID training, he’d raised money by taking part in an all-day relay attempt on the assault course. These days, he’d be lucky if he could walk it once through . . .

Back in the syndicate room, he announced that the jump had been successful. There were frowns and shrugs. Jazz McCullough, who had been made senior investigating officer, was talking to Francis Gray. Tam Barclay and Allan Ward were busy compiling the filing system. Stu Sutherland was explaining the structure of the investigation to a twitchy-looking DCI Tennant. Rebus sat down and pulled a sheaf of papers towards him. He worked for a solid half hour, glancing up every now and then to see if Gray had any message for him. When a break was announced, Rebus slipped a sheet of paper from his pocket and added it to the pile. With a cup of tea in his hand, he asked McCullough if he fancied swapping jobs.

“Fresh perspective and all that,” he explained. McCullough agreed with a nod, went and sat down in front of the papers. Gray had just finished a short conversation with Tennant.

“He looks antsy,” Rebus commented.

“The brass are in the house,” Gray explained.

“What sort of brass?”

“Chief constables. Half a dozen of them, here for some meeting or other. I doubt they’ll be bothering us, but Archie isn’t so sure.”

“He doesn’t want them meeting the remedial class?”

“Something like that,” Gray offered with a wink.

Just then, McCullough called out Rebus’s name. Rebus walked over to the table. McCullough was holding the sheet of paper. Rebus made a show of reading it.

“Christ, that had clean escaped me,” he said, hoping he sounded surprised. Gray was at his shoulder.

“What is it?”

Rebus turned his head, fixing Gray’s eyes with his own. “Jazz has just dug this up. Two officers from Glasgow visited Edinburgh, looking for one of Rico’s associates, a guy called Dickie Diamond.”

“So?” This from Tennant, who had joined the group.

“I was their liaison, that’s all.”

Tennant read the sheet quickly. “They don’t seem too enamored.”

“Covering their arses,” Rebus stated. “Now that I remember, they spent the whole time in the boozer.”

Tennant was looking at him. “This is you just remembering?”

Rebus nodded. Tennant kept staring, but Rebus wasn’t offering anything more.

“Who is this Dickie Diamond?” McCullough asked.

“He was a local small-timer,” Rebus said. “I barely knew him.”

“Past tense?”

“He could still be on the scene for all I know.”

“Was he a suspect?” McCullough asked.

Gray turned to the room. “Anyone turned up a Richard Diamond?” There were shrugs, shakes of the head.

Tennant nodded towards the paperwork in front of McCullough. “Nothing in there about him?”

“Not that I’ve found.”

“Well, there must be something in the files somewhere.” Tennant was talking to the room now. “And if it had been correctly indexed in the first place, it would be right next to this report. As it is, we’d better flag the name and keep looking.”

There were murmurs of “Yes, sir.” Francis Gray added the name to the marker board.

“Any chance your mates in Lothian and Borders could fill us in on this character?” Allan Ward asked, looking for a shortcut.

“No harm in asking,” Rebus told him. “Why don’t you get on the phone?”

Ward frowned. “It’s your patch,” he informed Rebus.

“It’s also Stu’s patch,” Rebus reminded him. Ward glanced towards Stu Sutherland. “But one of the skills we need to learn in an inquiry is transregional cooperation.” It was one of Tennant’s own phrases, which was probably why the DCI made noises of agreement.

Ward looked frustrated by this turn of events. “Fine,” he grunted. “Give me the number.”

Rebus looked to Stu Sutherland. “Do the honors, will you, Stu?”

“Be my pleasure.”

There was a knock at the door, causing Tennant to freeze. But when it opened a couple of inches, Andrea Thomson, rather than the feared posse of chief constables, was standing there. Tennant waved for her to enter.

“It’s just that I’m supposed to be seeing DI Rebus this afternoon, but something else has come up.”

Result! Rebus was thinking.

“So I wondered if you could maybe spare him this morning instead . . .”

She was uncharacteristically tight-lipped on the walk down the corridor, and Rebus gave up trying. But when they got to her door, she hesitated.

“You go in,” she told him. “I’ll just be a minute.”

Rebus looked at her, but she wouldn’t meet his eyes. When he reached out to the door handle, she turned and started walking away. Watching her, Rebus opened the door. He sensed movement from the corner of his eye. Seated in Andrea Thomson’s chair was someone he’d been wanting to see. He entered the room, quickly closing the door.

“Clever,” he admitted. “How much does she know?”

“Andrea will keep her mouth shut,” the man said. Then he reached out a hand for Rebus to shake. “How have you been, John?”

Rebus took the hand, returned its grip, then sat down. “Fine, sir,” he said. He was seated opposite his own chief constable, Sir David Strathern.

“Now then,” the chief constable said, getting comfortable again, “what seems to be the problem, John . . . ?”

A little over two weeks had passed since their first meeting. Rebus had been working in St. Leonard’s when a call had come through from the Big House — could Rebus nip across the road to the Blonde restaurant?

“What for?” he’d asked.

“You’ll find out.”

But as Rebus had made to cross the road, gripping his jacket shut against the fierce breeze, a car horn had sounded. The car was parked on the corner of Rankeillor Street, and a hand was waving from its window. He recognized the figure in the driver’s seat, even without the customary uniform: Sir David Strathern. The pair had met in the past at official functions only, and infrequently at that. Rebus wasn’t one for the sportsmen’s dinners, the boxing bouts with cigars. And he’d never found himself on a platform being given some award for gallantry or good conduct. It didn’t matter. Sir David seemed to know him.

It wasn’t an official car: black, gleaming Rover — almost certainly the chief constable’s own. There was a chamois cloth on the passenger-side floor, magazines and a shopping bag on the backseat. As Rebus closed the door, the car pulled away.

“Sorry about the subterfuge,” Strathern said with a smile. The action creased the lines around his eyes. He was in his late fifties, not that much older than Rebus. But he was the boss, the chief, the big stick. And Rebus was still wondering what the hell he was doing here. Strathern was dressed in gray casual trousers and a dark crewneck jumper. Mufti it might be, but he wore it like a uniform. His hair was silver, neatly clipped above his ears, the large bald spot prominent only when he turned his head to check for traffic at the next junction.

“You’re not offering me lunch then?” Rebus guessed.

The smile widened. “Too close to St. Leonard’s. Didn’t want anyone seeing us together.”

“Am I not good enough for you, sir?”

Strathern glanced in Rebus’s direction. “It’s a good act,” he commented, “but then you’ve spent years perfecting it, haven’t you?”

“What act is that, sir?”

“The wisecracks, that hint of insubordination. Your way of coping with a situation until you’ve had a chance to digest it.”

“Is that right, sir?”

“Don’t worry, John. For what I’m about to ask you to do, insubordination is a prerequisite.”

Which left Rebus more baffled than ever.

Strathern had driven them to a pub on the southern outskirts of the city. It was close to the crematorium and got a lot of business from funeral meals, which meant it wasn’t quite so popular with anyone else. Their corner of the bar was quiet. Strathern ordered sandwiches and halves of IPA, then attempted some conversation, as if this was a regular outing for the two of them.

“Are you not drinking?” Strathern asked at one point, noting Rebus’s still-full glass.

“I hardly touch the stuff,” Rebus told him.

Strathern looked at him. “That’s not exactly been your reputation.”

“Maybe you’ve been misinformed, sir.”

“I don’t think so. My sources are usually impeccable.”

There was little Rebus could say to this, though he did wonder who the Chief had been talking to. Assistant Chief Constable Colin Carswell, perhaps, who disliked Rebus intensely, or Carswell’s acolyte, DI Derek Linford. Neither would have painted Rebus in anything but the darkest shades.

“With respect, sir,” Rebus said, sitting back, food and drink untouched, “we can skip the foreplay if you like.”

He then watched his chief constable struggle to contain the anger mounting within him.

“John,” Strathern said at last, “I came to you today to ask a favor.”

“One which requires a certain level of insubordination.”

The chief constable nodded slowly. “I want you to get yourself kicked off a case.”

“The Marber case?” Rebus’s eyes narrowed.

“The case itself has nothing to do with it,” Strathern said, sensing Rebus’s suspicion.

“But you want me off it all the same?”

“Yes.”

“Why?” Without thinking, Rebus had raised the flat half-pint of beer to his lips.

“Because I want you somewhere else. Tulliallan, to be precise. There’s a rehab course about to start there.”

“And I’ll need rehab because I’ve been kicked off a case?”

“I think DCS Templer will demand it.”

“She knows about this?”

“She’ll agree to it when I tell her.”

“Who else knows?”

“Nobody. Why do you ask?”

“Because I think you’re asking me to go undercover. I don’t know why yet, and I don’t know that I’ll do it, but that’s the feeling I get.”

“And?”

“And there are people at Fettes who don’t like me. I wouldn’t like to think that they’d . . .”

Strathern was already shaking his head. “Nobody would know except you and me.”

“And DCS Templer.”

“She’ll be told only as much as I need her to know.”

“Which leads to the big question, sir . . .”

“Namely?”

“Namely,” Rebus said, rising to his feet, empty glass in hand, “what’s this all about?” He lifted the glass. “I’d offer to get you another, sir, but you’re driving.”

“And you said you hardly touch the stuff.”

“I was lying,” Rebus said, with the ghost of a smile. “That’s what you need, isn’t it? A convincing liar . . .”

The way Strathern told it was: there was a drug dealer on the west coast, a man called Bernard Johns.

“Bernie Johns, as he’s more colloquially known. Or was until his untimely death.” The chief constable nursed his near-empty glass as he spoke. “He died in prison.”

“Still protesting his innocence, no doubt?”

“No, not exactly. But he was adamant he’d been ripped off. Not that he ever said as much to us. It would hardly have helped his case, would it? ‘You’re putting me away for eight kilos, but I had a lot more than that stashed away.’ ”

“I can see it would have been awkward.”

“But word got around about a large amount of missing stuff. Either drugs or cash, depending who you talked to.”

“And?”

“And . . . the operation against Johns was big: you probably remember it. Ran from the winter of ’ninety-four to spring ’ninety-five. Three forces, dozens of officers, a logistical nightmare . . .”

Rebus nodded. “But Lothian and Borders wasn’t involved.”

“That’s true, we weren’t.” He paused. “Not back then, at any rate.”

“So what’s happened?”

“What’s happened, John, is that three names keep coming up.” The chief constable leaned over the table, lowering his voice still further. “You might know some of them.”

“Try me.”

“Francis Gray. He’s a DI based in Govan. Knows the place like the back of his hand, invaluable for that reason. But he’s dirty, and everybody knows it.”

Rebus nodded. He’d heard of Gray, knew the man’s rep: not so dissimilar from his own. He wondered how much of it was bluff. “Who else?” he asked.

“A young DC called Allan Ward, works out of Dumfries. He’s learning fast.”

“Never heard of him.”

“The last one is James McCullough, a DI from Dundee. Basically clean, so far as anyone knows, but blows a fuse from time to time. They worked the case, John. Got to know each other.”

“And you think they took Bernie Johns’s swag?”

“We think it’s likely.”

“Who’s we?”

“My colleagues.” By which Strathern meant the other chief constables in Scotland. “It looks bad, something like that. Even if it is just a rumor. But it tarnishes everyone at the highest level.”

“And what’s your role in all of this, sir?” Rebus was halfway down the pint he’d bought himself. The beer seemed to be weighing down his gut, as if what was liquid had suddenly become solid. He was thinking of the Marber case, the grind of all those cold calls. His hands gripping a cold lamppost.

“The three regions involved . . . we couldn’t ask a detective from any one of them to act on our behalf.”

Rebus nodded slowly: because it might get back to the three men involved. So instead they’d asked Strathern if he could think of anyone.

And apparently he’d thought of Rebus.

“So these three,” Rebus said, “they’re going to be at Tulliallan?”

“By accident, yes, all three will be on the same course.” The way he said it, Rebus knew it was anything but an accident.

“And you want me in there with them?” Rebus watched Strathern nodding. “To do what exactly?”

“To find out what you can . . . gain their confidence.”

“You think they’ll suddenly open up to a complete stranger?”

“You won’t be a stranger to them, John. Your reputation precedes you.”

“Meaning I’m a bent cop, same as them?”

“Meaning your reputation precedes you,” Strathern repeated.

Rebus was thoughtful for a moment. “You and your . . . ‘colleagues’ . . . do you have any evidence at all?”

Strathern shook his head. “The little investigating we’ve been able to do, we can’t find any trace of drugs or money.”

“You’re not asking much of me, are you, sir?”

“I appreciate it’s a tall order, John.”

“Tall? We’re talking Jack and the beanstalk.” Rebus chewed his bottom lip. “Give me one good reason why I should do this.”

“I think you like a challenge. Plus, I’m hoping you dislike dirty cops as much as the rest of us.”

Rebus looked at him. “Sir, there are plenty of people out there who think I’m a dirty cop.” He was thinking of Francis Gray, curious to meet the man.

“But we know they’re wrong, don’t we, John?” the chief constable said, rising to fetch Rebus another pint.

Tulliallan: no more Marber inquiry . . . a short break from the blackouts . . . and a chance to catch up with the man he’d once heard called “the Glasgow Rebus.” The chief constable was studying him from the bar. Rebus knew Strathern didn’t have long to go, retirement looming. Maybe the man was still hungry; unfinished business and all that . . .

Maybe Rebus would do it after all.

Now, in Andrea Thomson’s room, Strathern sat with his hands clasped. “So what’s so urgent?” he asked.

“I haven’t made much headway, if that’s what you’re wondering. Gray, McCullough and Ward act like they barely know each other.”

“They do barely know each other. There was just that one case they worked together.”

“They don’t act like they’ve got riches salted away.”

“How do you expect them to act? Drive around in Bentleys?”

“Have their bank accounts been checked?”

The chief constable was shaking his head. “There’s nothing tucked away in their bank accounts.”

“Maybe in a wife’s name . . . ?”

“Nothing,” Strathern stated.

“How long have they been under investigation?”

Strathern looked at him. “Is that any concern of yours?”

Rebus shrugged. “I just wondered if I was the straw you were clutching at.”

“We’re close to losing them,” Strathern admitted at last. “Gray’s up for retirement in less than a year; McCullough probably won’t be far behind him. And Allan Ward’s disciplinary record . . .”

“You think he’s looking for the early bath?”

“Maybe.” The chief constable was checking his watch, sliding the metal casing up and down his wrist. “I should be getting back.”

“There’s just one thing, sir . . .”

“About time.” Strathern took a deep breath. “Go on then.”

“They’ve got us working an old case.”

“Trying you out as a syndicate, eh? I dare say Archie Tennant’s in charge.”

“He is, yes. Thing is . . .” Rebus paused, considering just how much to tell his boss. “Well, both Gray and me tie to the case.”

Strathern looked interested.

“Gray worked it from his end, and I was liaison when two of Glasgow’s finest came through to Edinburgh on a recce. This was in ’ninety-five, same year as Bernie Johns . . .”

Strathern looked thoughtful. “It’s coincidence,” he said. “Pure and simple.”

“Tennant doesn’t know about . . . ?”

Strathern shook his head.

“And this case wasn’t foisted on him?”

Another shake of the head. “Is that why you wanted to see me?”

“Gray might think it’s more than just coincidence.”

“I agree, it’s awkward. On the other hand, if you play it right, it could get you closer to him. The pair of you already have something in common. D’you see what I mean?”

“Yes, sir. Do you think maybe somebody could ask?”

“Ask?”

“Ask DCI Tennant why he happened to choose that particular case.”

Strathern looked thoughtful again, pursing his lips. “I’ll see what I can do. That good enough for you?”

“That’s fine, sir,” Rebus said, but he wasn’t sure he believed his own words.

Strathern looked satisfied, and got up from the chair. The two men met by the door. “You first,” the chief constable said. Then he raised a hand and patted Rebus’s shoulder. “Templer’s mad at you, you know.”

“Because without my insights, the Marber case is doomed?”

Strathern accepted the joke. “Because of how hard you threw that mug. She’s taking it personally.”

“All part of the act, sir,” Rebus said, pulling open the door.

As he walked back along the corridor, he thought better of it and wandered downstairs instead to the break-out area. He needed a cigarette, but there were none in his pockets. Looking outside, he noted a distinct shortage of fellow addicts. There was a packet in his room, if he could be bothered walking there. Or he could linger in the hope that some Good Samaritan would come by.

The meeting had failed to put his mind at rest. He wanted to be sure that the Rico Lomax case was just a coincidence. And he couldn’t shrug off the niggling suspicion that perhaps there was less to this than met the eye.

No cabal of worried chief constables.

No drug money.

No conspiracy between Gray, McCullough and Ward.

Just the Rico Lomax case . . . and his own involvement in it. Because John Rebus knew more about Rico Lomax than he was telling.

A hell of a lot more.

Did Strathern know? Was Gray working for Strathern . . . ?

Rebus took the stairs back up to CID two at a time, breathing hard as he made his way back down the corridor. He pushed open the door without knocking, but the chief constable wasn’t there. Andrea Thomson’s office was empty.

Strathern had to be headed to the original building, the castle itself. Rebus knew the way. Moved quickly, ignoring the young uniforms with their clipped “Sir”s. Strathern had paused for a moment to study one of the display cases which lined the main corridor, the corridor facing the now empty parade ground. No chair or parachute; no X-marks-the-spot.

“A moment of your time, sir,” Rebus said quietly.

Strathern’s eyes widened. He pushed open the nearest door. It led to a conference room, empty save for rows of chairs with writing trays attached.

“You want your cover blown?” Strathern spluttered.

“I need more background,” Rebus stated. “On all three of them.”

“I thought we’d discussed all that. The more you know, the more likely they are to suspect —”

“When did they take the money? How did they know about it? How come the three of them ended up working together?”

“John, nothing like that has exactly gone on the record . . .”

“But there must be notes. There must be something.

Strathern looked wildly about him, as though fearing eavesdroppers. One thing Rebus knew: if the whole Bernie Johns story was a front, there could be no background, no notes . . .

“All right,” Strathern said, almost in a whisper. “I’ll get you what I can.”

“By tonight,” Rebus added.

“John, that might not —”

“I need it tonight, sir.”

Strathern almost winced. “Tomorrow at the latest.”

The two men locked eyes. Eventually, Rebus nodded. He wondered if he was giving Strathern enough time to concoct a fantasy case. He didn’t think so.

By tomorrow, he could be sure.

“Tonight if possible,” he said, heading for the door. This time, he made straight for his room and those cigarettes.

7

“Where’s your homophobic friend?” Dominic Mann asked.

Siobhan and Mann were seated opposite one another at a tiny window table in a west end café. He was stirring his skimmed decaf latte while she’d already sunk one shot of her double espresso. The inside of her mouth felt coated with a fine residue, and she reached into her bag for the bottle of water she kept there.

“You noticed,” she said.

“I noticed he didn’t want to make eye contact with me.”

“Maybe he’s just shy,” Siobhan offered. She took a mouthful of water, rinsed and swallowed. Mann was glancing at his watch, the face of which he kept on the inside of his wrist. She remembered that her father had done the same, and when she’d asked him why he’d said it was to stop the face getting scratched. Yet the glass itself had been almost opaque with abrasions.

“I have to open at ten,” the art dealer said.

“You didn’t feel like going to the funeral?” By which she meant Edward Marber’s funeral, which had started almost half an hour ago at Warriston Crematorium.

Mann shuddered. “I can’t stand them. I was actually relieved to have an excuse.”

“Glad to be of help.”

“So what is it I can do for you?” The top two buttons of Mann’s yellow shirt were undone, and he’d hooked a finger into the opening.

“I’m wondering about Edward Marber. If he’d been cheating . . . how would he have gone about it?”

“Depends who he was cheating: clients or artists?”

“Let’s try both.”

Mann took a deep breath and raised one eyebrow. “Five minutes, you said?”

Siobhan smiled. “Maybe it depends how fast you talk.”

Mann unhooked the finger from his shirt and went back to stirring his latte. It looked like he had no intention of actually drinking it. As he spoke, his eyes drifted to the window. Office staff were dragging their feet to work.

“Well, dealers can cheat potential buyers in all sorts of ways. You can exaggerate the importance of an artist, or the rarity and value of a piece by a deceased artist. You can offer fakes — those are the cases that usually make the headlines . . .”

“You don’t think Mr. Marber was dealing in fakes?”

Mann shook his head thoughtfully. “Nor was he passing along stolen works. But then, if he was, it’s unlikely anyone in Edinburgh would know.”

“How so?”

His eyes turned to her. “Because such transactions tend to be sub rosa.” He saw her eyes narrow. “Under the table,” he explained, watching her nod of understanding.

“And what about cheating the artists themselves?” she asked.

Mann shrugged. “That could mean several things. One would be charging too high a commission — hardly cheating, but an artist might not see it that way.”

“Commissions tend to be what?”

“Anywhere between ten and twenty-five percent. The better-known the artist, the lower the commission.”

“And someone like Malcolm Neilson . . . ?”

Mann pondered this. “Malcolm’s well enough known in the UK . . . and has his collectors in the States and the Far East . . .”

“He doesn’t live like a rich man.”

“You mean his pied-à-terre? The Stockbridge Colonies?” Mann smiled. “Don’t be fooled. He uses that place as a studio. He has a much larger house in Inveresk and recently added a home in the Perigord to his property portfolio, if rumors are to be believed.”

“So just because he was left out of the Colorists doesn’t mean he’s hurting?”

“Not financially, at any rate.”

“Meaning?”

“Malcolm has an ego, same as any other artist. He doesn’t like to feel excluded.”

“You think that’s why he says Marber was cheating?”

Mann shrugged. He’d finally given up stirring the latte and was now testing the temperature of the tall glass cup with the tips of his fingers. “Malcolm doesn’t just think himself a Colorist: he feels he should be leading the group.”

“They came to blows apparently.”

“So the story goes.”

“You don’t believe it?”

He looked at her. “Have you asked Malcolm?”

“Not yet.”

“Maybe you should. You might also ask him why he was at Edward’s gallery that night.”

Siobhan suddenly had trouble swallowing the last of her espresso. It felt like sludge. She reached for the water bottle again. “You were there?” she finally managed to ask.

Mann shook his head. “I wasn’t invited. But we dealers . . . we’re always keen to know how the competition’s doing. I just happened to be passing in a taxi. The place looked sadly busy.”

“And you saw Malcolm Neilson?”

Mann nodded slowly. “He was standing on the pavement outside, like a child at the window of a toy shop.”

“Why didn’t you tell me this before?”

Mann grew thoughtful again, turning to face the outside world. “Maybe it was the company you were keeping,” he said.

Back in her car, Siobhan checked her messages: three from Davie Hynds. She called him at St. Leonard’s.

“What’s up?” she asked.

“Just wondered how the funeral went.”

“I didn’t go.”

“That puts you in a distinct minority. Half of St. Leonard’s seems to be there.”

Siobhan knew they’d be on the lookout for possible suspects, taking names and addresses from anyone attending the ceremony. “Are you at the station?” she asked.

“Right now, I think I am the station. It was pretty much a skeleton crew over the weekend, too . . .”

“I didn’t know you were working this weekend.”

“Thought I’d show willing. Have you heard the news?”

“No.”

“Marber’s bank statements . . . seems he was renting a self-storage unit at a place down in Granton. Had been for the past month. I went there for a look-see, but it was empty. Owner says he doesn’t think Marber had been near the place.”

“So what was he planning to do with it?”

“Maybe use it for storing paintings?”

“Maybe.” But Siobhan sounded skeptical.

“Neither his secretary nor Cynthia Bessant knew anything about it.”

“Did you happen to drop by Madame Cyn’s again?” Siobhan asked archly.

“Had to put a few questions to her . . .”

“Over a glass or two of wine?”

“Don’t worry, I took a chaperone.” Hynds paused. “So if you gave the funeral a miss, whereabouts are you?”

“I’m in town. I was thinking of paying the artist another visit.”

“Malcolm Neilson? What for?”

“New information. Neilson went to the private viewing.”

“How come no one said?”

“I don’t think he went in, just loitered on the pavement.”

“Says who?”

“Dominic Mann.”

There was another pause. “You’ve been talking to him?”

“He called it in,” Siobhan lied. She didn’t want Hynds to know she’d gone to Mann without him. They might yet turn out to be partners after all . . . More than that, she was aware that she needed an ally at St. Leonard’s. It wasn’t just the loss of Rebus or the appearance of Derek Linford. She knew she couldn’t be everywhere at once and would have to depend on others, forging alliances, not making enemies. The next step on the promotion ladder might be a way off, but that didn’t mean she could afford to relax . . .

“I didn’t see anything about it,” Hynds was saying.

“He got me on my mobile.”

“Funny, it’s been switched off whenever I’ve tried . . .”

“Well, he did.”

There was a longer silence between them. She knew he was working it out.

“Want me with you when you talk to Neilson?” Hynds asked quietly. He knew.

“Yes,” she replied, too quickly. “Want to meet me there?”

“All right. Half an hour?”

“Fine.” She thought of something. “Have the victim’s credit cards turned up yet?”

“Not a single transaction.”

Which was curious in itself: when you stole credit cards, you used them hard and fast before a stop could be put on them. Eric had been talking to her about Internet fraud: nowadays, shopping was twenty-four/seven. A credit-card thief could max out overnight, the purchases delivered to safe addresses. If you’d been on a night out and your cards were lifted, by the time you woke up and discovered they were gone, it was already too late. Why would an attacker take the cards and then not use them? Answer: to make the attack look like a simple robbery, when it was anything but . . .

“I’ll see you at Neilson’s,” she said. She was about to cut the call when something struck her. “Hang on, do you have Neilson’s number?”

“Somewhere.”

“Better phone first. He has another place out at Inveresk.”

“If he knows we’re coming, won’t he try setting his lawyer on us again?”

“I’m sure you could dissuade him. If he’s at Inveresk, call me back: I can pick you up on the way.”

But Malcolm Neilson wasn’t at Inveresk. He was in his row house, wearing the same clothes as before. Siobhan doubted he’d washed or shaved in the intervening time. Hadn’t tidied either.

“Just a couple more questions,” she said, keeping things brisk. She didn’t bother sitting down, and neither did Hynds. The painter had slumped between the loudspeakers again. His fingers were stained and smeared, and she could smell paint fumes coming from the attic.

“Can I phone a friend?” he asked gruffly.

“You can even ask the audience if you think it’ll help,” Hynds answered.

Neilson proffered a snort and the beginnings of a smile.

“Did you ever have a fight with Edward Marber?” Siobhan asked.

“Depends what you mean.”

“I mean a stand-up fight?”

“You never knew him, did you? He couldn’t punch his way through a prawn cracker.”

Looking at the empty tinfoil cartons on the floor, Siobhan deduced that Neilson’s last meal had been Chinese.

“Did you hit him?” Hynds asked.

“I just gave him a bit of a push, that’s all. Eddie always liked to get up close, didn’t seem to know the meaning of personal space.”

“Where was this?” Siobhan asked.

“In the chest.”

“I mean, was it here?”

“At his gallery.”

“After he’d turned you down for the exhibition?”

“Yes.”

“And that’s all it was — a push?”

“He stumbled back, fell over some canvases.” Neilson shrugged.

“And you haven’t been back to the gallery since?”

“Wouldn’t wipe my arse on the place.”

“Really?” The question came from Hynds. Something about his tone of voice alerted the artist.

“Okay, I went there the night of the opening.”

“Did you go in?” Siobhan asked quietly.

“I’m assuming someone saw me, so you know damned fine I didn’t.”

“What were you doing there, Mr. Neilson?”

“The specter at the feast.”

“You wanted to taunt Mr. Marber?”

The artist ran a hand through his hair, further disturbing it. “I don’t know what I wanted exactly.”

“To make a scene?” Hynds suggested.

“If I’d wanted one of those, I’d have gone inside, wouldn’t I?”

“How long were you there?”

“Not long. Five, ten minutes.”

“Did you see anything?”

“I saw fat people pouring champagne down their throats.”

“I meant anything suspicious.”

Neilson shook his head.

“Did you recognize any of the guests?” Siobhan asked, shifting her weight from one foot to the other.

“A couple of journalists . . . a photographer . . . a few of Eddie’s buyers.”

“Such as?”

“Sharon Burns . . . It was galling to see her there. She’s bought a few of my paintings in the past . . .”

“Anyone else?”

“Morris Cafferty . . .”

“Cafferty?”

“The businessman.”

Siobhan nodded. “Does he own any of your own works?”

“I think he’s got one, yes.”

Hynds cleared his throat. “Did you happen to see any other artists?”

Neilson glowered at him, while Siobhan seethed that they’d gone off the subject of Cafferty. “Joe Drummond was there,” the artist admitted. “I didn’t see Celine Blacker, but no way she’d pass up free booze and the chance to be fawned over.”

“What about Hastie?”

“Hastie doesn’t do many parties.”

“Not even when he has paintings to sell?”

“He leaves that to the dealer.” Neilson’s eyes narrowed. “You like his stuff?”

“It has its moments,” Hynds offered.

Neilson shook his head slowly, as if in disbelief.

“Can I ask one more thing, Mr. Neilson?” Siobhan interrupted. “You’ve said that Edward Marber was a cheat. I’m not sure who he was cheating.”

“Bloody everyone. He’d sell a painting for full whack, then tell the artist he had to knock a bit off to secure the sale.”

“And how did that cheat the buyer?”

“Because they could probably have got it for the cheaper price. And take something like the New Colorists, that’s just bloody marketing hype. Means he can bump up his prices again.”

“No one has to buy if they don’t want to,” Hynds said.

“But they do buy, especially after Eddie’s patter’s done its trick.”

“You sell your own works direct, Mr. Neilson?” Siobhan asked.

“Dealers have got the market sewn up,” Neilson spat. “Bloodsucking bastards that they are . . .”

“So who represents you?”

“A London gallery: Terrance Whyte. Not that he seems to have what it takes . . .”

Outside, after another fifteen minutes of fairly unproductive grumbling from the artist, Siobhan and Hynds stepped onto the pavement. Siobhan’s car was curbside, Hynds double-parked alongside.

“He’s still talking about Marber in the present tense,” Siobhan commented.

Hynds nodded. “As if the murder hasn’t really affected him.”

“Or maybe he’s read the same psychology books we have, and knows it looks good for him.”

Hynds considered this. “He saw Cafferty,” he said.

“Yes, I wanted to thank you for getting us away from that particular topic so promptly.”

Hynds paused to think back, then muttered an apology. “Why are you so interested in Cafferty?”

She looked at him. “What do you mean?”

“I’ve heard about Cafferty and DI Rebus.”

“What about them, Davie?”

“Just that they . . .” Hynds seemed finally to realize that he was digging himself into a hole. “Nothing.”

“Nothing? You sure about that?”

He stared at her. “Why didn’t you take me with you to see Dominic Mann?”

She scratched at her ear, looking around before focusing on Hynds. “Know what his first question to me was? ‘Where’s your homophobic friend?’ That’s why I didn’t take you. I thought I might get more out of him if you weren’t there.” She paused. “And I did.”

“Fair enough,” Hynds said, his shoulders dropping, hands seeking the shelter of his pockets.

“What are Neilson’s paintings like, do you know?” Siobhan asked, keen to change the subject.

Hynds’s right hand appeared from its pocket, clutching four postcards. They were works by Malcolm Neilson. They had titles like First Impressions Count Last and Seeing How You Already Know. The titles didn’t go with the paintings: field and sky; a beach with cliff face; moorland; a boat on a loch.

“What do you think?” Hynds asked.

“I don’t know . . . I suppose I’d expected something a bit more . . .”

“Abstract and angry?”

She looked at him. “Exactly.”

“Abstract and angry don’t sell,” Hynds explained. “Not to the people who decide which prints and postcards they’ll foist on the public.”

“How do you mean?”

Hynds took the postcards and waved them at her. “These are where the big money is. Greeting cards, framed prints, wrapping paper . . . Ask Jack Vettriano.”

“I would if I knew who he was.” She was thinking: hadn’t Dominic Mann mentioned him . . . ?

“He’s a painter. The couple dancing on the beach.”

“I’ve seen that one.”

“I’ll bet you have. He probably makes more from card sales and the like than he does from his paintings.”

“You’re joking.”

But Hynds shook his head, pocketing the postcards. “Art’s all about marketing. I was speaking to a journalist about it.”

“One of the ones from the viewing?”

Hynds nodded. “She’s art critic for the Herald.

“And I wasn’t invited?” He looked at her, and she took the point: just like her and Dominic Mann. “Okay,” she said, “I asked for that. Go on about marketing.”

“You need to get artists’ names known. Plenty of ways to do that. The artist can cause a sensation of some kind.”

“Like whassername with her unmade bed?”

Hynds nodded. “Or you stir up interest in some new school or trend.”

“The New Scottish Colorists?”

“The timing couldn’t be better. There was a big retrospective last year of the original Colorists — Cadell, Peploe, Hunter and Fergusson.”

“You got all this from your art critic?”

He held up a single digit. “One phone call.”

“Speaking of which . . .” Siobhan dug into her pocket for her mobile, punched in a number and waited till it was answered. Hynds had taken the postcards out again and was flicking through them.

“Is anyone speaking to the competition?” Siobhan asked him.

Hynds nodded. “I think Silvers and Hawes did the interviews. They talked to Hastie, Celine Blacker and Joe Drummond.”

“Does this Hastie have a first name?”

“Not for professional purposes.”

There was no answer from the phone. Siobhan shut it off. “And did anything come of the interviews?”

“They went by the book.”

She looked at him. “Meaning?”

“Meaning they didn’t know what questions to ask.”

“Unlike you, you mean?”

Hynds rested a hand against Siobhan’s car. “I’ve taken a crash course in Scottish art. You know it and I know it.”

“So speak to DCS Templer; maybe she’ll let you do a fresh lot of interviews.” Siobhan noted some reddening on Hynds’s neck. “You already spoke to her?” she guessed.

“Saturday afternoon.”

“What did she say?”

“She said it looked like I thought I knew better than her.”

Siobhan muffled a smile. “You’ll get used to her,” she said.

“She’s a ball-breaker.”

The smile disappeared. “She’s just doing her job.”

Hynds’s lips formed an O. “I forgot she’s a friend of yours.”

“She’s my boss, same as she is yours.”

“Way I heard it, she’s grooming you.”

“I don’t need grooming . . .” Siobhan paused, sucked in some air. “Who’ve you been talking to? Derek Linford?”

Hynds just shrugged. Problem was, it could have been anyone really: Linford, Silvers, Grant Hood . . . Siobhan punched the number back into her phone.

“DCS Templer’s got to be tough on you,” she said, controlling her voice. “Don’t you see? That’s her job. Would you call her a ball-breaker if she was a bloke?”

“I’d probably call her something worse,” Hynds said.

Siobhan’s call was picked up this time. “It’s Detective Sergeant Clarke here. I have an appointment with Mr. Cafferty . . . just wanted to check we were still okay.” She listened, glanced at her watch. “That’s great, thank you. I’ll be there.” She quit the call and slipped the phone back into her pocket.

“Morris Gerald Cafferty,” Hynds stated.

“Big Ger to those in the know.”

“Prominent local businessman.”

“With sidelines in drugs, protection and God knows what else.”

“You’ve had run-ins with him before?”

She nodded, but didn’t say anything. The run-ins had been between Cafferty and Rebus; at best she’d been a spectator.

“So what time are we seeing him?” Hynds asked.

“ ‘We’?”

“I assume you’ll want me to cast an expert eye over his art collection.”

Which made sense, even though Siobhan was loath to admit it. Hynds’s phone sounded now, and he answered it.

“Hello, Ms. Bessant,” he said, winking at Siobhan. Then he listened for a moment. “Are you sure?” He was staring at Siobhan now. “We’re not far away, actually. Yes, five minutes . . . see you there.” He finished the call.

“What is it?” Siobhan asked.

“One of Marber’s own paintings. Looks like someone’s walked off with it. And guess what: it’s a Vettriano . . .”

They drove to Marber’s gallery, where Cynthia Bessant was waiting for them, still dressed in black from the funeral and with her eyes reddened from crying.

“I drove Jan back here . . .” She nodded towards the back office, where Marber’s secretary was fussing with paperwork. “She said she wanted to get straight back to work. That’s when I noticed.”

“Noticed what?” Siobhan asked.

“Well, there was a painting Eddie liked. He’d kept it at home for a while, then decided to hang it in his office here. That’s where I thought it was, which is why I didn’t say anything when it wasn’t with the rest of his collection at home. But Jan says he decided it might get stolen from the gallery, so he took it home again.”

“Could he have sold it?” Hynds asked.

“I don’t think so, David,” Bessant said. “But Jan is checking . . .”

Hynds’s neck was reddening, knowing Siobhan’s eyes were on him, amused by Bessant’s use of his first name.

“What sort of painting was it?”

“Fairly early Vettriano . . . self-portrait with a nude behind him in the mirror.”

“How large?” Hynds had taken his notebook out.

“Maybe forty inches by thirty . . . Eddie bought it five or so years ago, just before Jack went stratospheric.”

“So what would it be worth now?”

She shrugged. “Maybe thirty . . . forty thousand. You think whoever killed Eddie stole it?”

“What do you think?” Siobhan asked.

“Well, Eddie had Peploes and Bellanys, a minor Klee and a couple of exquisite Picasso prints . . .” She seemed at a loss.

“So this painting wasn’t the most valuable in the collection?”

Bessant shook her head.

“And you’re sure it’s missing?”

“It’s not here, and it wasn’t in the house . . .” She looked at them. “I don’t see where else it could be.”

“Didn’t Mr. Marber have a place in Tuscany?” Siobhan asked.

“He only spent a month a year out there,” Bessant argued.

Siobhan was thoughtful. “We need to circulate this information. Would there be a photo of the painting anywhere?”

“In a catalogue probably . . .”

“And do you think you could go to Mr. Marber’s house again, Miss Bessant, just to make doubly sure?”

Cynthia Bessant nodded, then glanced in Hynds’s direction. “Would I need to go on my own?”

“I’m sure David would be happy to accompany you,” Siobhan told her, watching as the blood started creeping up Hynds’s neck all over again.

8

When Rebus got back to the syndicate room, the team were gathered around Archie Tennant. Tennant was seated, the others standing behind him, peering over his shoulders at the sheaf of papers from which he was reading.

“What’s that?” Rebus said, shrugging his arms out of his jacket.

Tennant broke off his recital. “The file on Richard ‘Dickie’ Diamond. Your amigos at Lothian and Borders just faxed it over.”

“That’s strangely efficient of them.” Rebus watched from the window as a car drove down the access road. It could have been Strathern, heading home. Driver in front, passenger in the back.

“A bit of a lad, your Dickie,” Francis Gray said.

“He wasn’t my Dickie,” Rebus responded.

“You knew him, though? Pulled him in a few times?”

Rebus nodded. No use denying it. He sat down at the opposite side of the table from the others.

“I thought you said you’d hardly heard of him, John?” Gray said, eyes twinkling. Tennant turned another sheet.

“I hadn’t finished that,” Tam Barclay said.

“That’s because you’ve the reading age of a Muppet,” Gray complained as Tennant handed the sheet to Barclay.

“I think I said I barely knew him,” Rebus stated, answering Gray’s question.

“You arrested him twice.”

“I’ve arrested a lot of people, Francis. They don’t all become bosom buddies. He stabbed some guy in a nightclub, then poured petrol into someone else’s letter-box. Except the latter never made it as far as court.”

“You’re not telling us anything we don’t know,” Jazz McCullough commented.

“Maybe that’s because you’re so fucking brainy, Jazz.”

McCullough looked up. They all looked up.

“What’s wrong, John? Is it your time of the month or something?” This from Stu Sutherland.

“Maybe Andrea’s not falling for John’s charms after all,” Francis Gray offered.

Rebus looked at the eyes watching him, then released a pent-up breath, following it with a smile of contrition. “Sorry, lads, sorry. I was out of order.”

“Which is why you’re here in the first place,” Tennant reminded him. He prodded the file with a finger. “This guy never turned up again?”

Rebus shrugged.

“And did a runner just before the Glasgow CID could come calling?”

Rebus shrugged again.

“Did a runner or got himself disappeared,” Allan Ward said.

“You still here, Allan?” Gray said. Rebus studied both men. There didn’t seem to be much love lost. He wondered if Allan Ward was ripe to rat out his fellow conspirators. He doubted it. On the other hand, of the three supposed miscreants, he was definitely the wettest behind the ears . . .

“Allan’s right,” Tam Barclay said. “Diamond could have got himself killed. But whichever it was, it looks likely that he knew something . . . or was scared someone would think he did.”

Rebus had to concede, Barclay had taken his brainy pills this morning. Tennant was prodding the file again.

“This is just deadwood. It doesn’t tell us anything about what’s happened to Diamond in the years since.”

“We could circulate his description, see if he’s turned up on another force’s turf.” The suggestion came from Jazz McCullough.

“Good thinking,” Tennant conceded.

“The one thing this file does tell us, though,” Francis Gray said, “is who Dickie Diamond hung around with. Someone like him goes walkies, there’s always someone who knows. Back then, they may not have wanted to say anything, but time’s passed . . .”

“You want to talk to his accomplices?” Tennant said.

“Can’t do any harm. Years go by, stories start to get told . . .”

“We could ask Lothian and Borders to —”

Stu Sutherland’s suggestion was cut short by Gray. “I believe our friends in the east are a bit tied up.” He glanced towards Rebus. “Isn’t that right, John?”

Rebus nodded. “The Marber inquiry’s on the go.”

“Pretty high-profile, too,” Gray added. “Which turned out not to be John’s cup of tea.”

There were smiles at this. Gray had come around the table so that he could lock eyes with Tennant.

“So what do you reckon, sir? Is it worth a day or two in Auld Reekie? It has to be your call in the end, not ours.” He opened his arms and gave a shrug.

“Maybe a couple of half days,” Tennant agreed at last. “Now what else have we got to go on . . . ?”

As it turned out, they did have something else by the end of that day’s play. But first, there were classes to attend. The canteen was noisy at lunchtime, everyone relieved that the top brass had come and gone. Tennant seemed strangely subdued, and Rebus wondered if secretly he’d wanted them to come to watch his “show.” It had crossed Rebus’s mind that Tennant had to be in on it. Much easier to smooth Rebus’s way into the course as a latecomer if the chief constables had someone on the inside. Then there was that niggling doubt about the “coincidence” that their unsolved case just happened to be one Rebus had worked . . .

One Francis Gray had worked, too.

Gray as a mole, sent in by Strathern. . . ? Rebus couldn’t get thoughts of the double bluff out of his head. The lasagna on his plate had flattened itself out, a swirl of yellow and red, rimmed with orange grease. The more he stared at it, the more the colors seemed to blur.

“Lost your appetite?” Allan Ward asked.

“You want it?” Rebus replied. But Ward shook his head.

“Frankly, it looks like afterbirth.”

As the description took effect, Allan Ward smirked from behind a forkful of ham.

Straight after lunch, some of the probationers took to one of the football pitches. Others took a stroll around the grounds. But up in Crime Management, the Wild Bunch were being taught how to put together a Manual of Murder Investigation, the MMI being, in the words of their tutor, “the bible of a good, tight inquiry.” It had to detail avenues taken and procedures followed. It showed that the investigating team had done their utmost.

To Rebus, it was paperwork.

And it was followed by Forensic Entomology, at the end of which they streamed out of the classroom.

“Gives me butterflies just thinking of it,” Tam Barclay said, referring to some of the slides they’d been shown. Then he winked and smiled. Down in the break-out area, they sprawled on the sofas, rubbing their foreheads, eyes squeezed shut. Rebus and Ward headed down a farther flight and outside for a ciggie.

“Does your head in, that stuff,” Ward said, nodding thanks as Rebus produced a lighter.

“Certainly makes you think,” Rebus agreed. They’d been shown close-ups of putrefying corpses and the bugs and insects found on them. They’d been told how maggots could help pinpoint time of death. They’d been shown floaters and bloaters and human forms reduced to something more akin to melted raspberry ripple.

Rebus thought of his uneaten lasagna and took another drag on his cigarette.

“Thing is, Allan, we let a lot of shite get in the way. We get cynical and maybe even a bit lazy. All we can see are brass breathing down our necks and another load of paperwork to be completed. We forget what the job’s supposed to be about.” Rebus looked at the younger man. “What do you think?”

“It’s a job, John. I joined because no other profession would have me.”

“I’m sure that’s not true.”

Ward thought about it, then flicked ash into the air. “Ach, maybe not. It feels that way sometimes, though.”

Rebus nodded. “You seem to have Francis on your back a lot of the time.”

When Ward looked up sharply, Rebus wondered if he’d introduced the subject too rapidly. But Ward just gave a wry smile.

“That stuff’s like water off a duck’s back.”

“You two know one another?”

“Not really.”

“It’s just that I’m not sure Francis would try it with everyone . . .”

Ward wagged a finger. “You’re not so daft, are you? We did work one case. I mean, we weren’t close or anything.”

“Understood. But you’re not complete strangers, so he feels he can rag you a bit, right?”

“Right.”

Rebus took another draw on the cigarette, then exhaled. He was staring into the distance, as though maybe there was something of interest to him in the football match. “What was the case?” he asked, finally.

“Some Glasgow drug dealer . . . gangster sort of thing.”

“Glasgow?”

“This guy had tentacles everywhere.”

“Even as far south as your patch?”

“Oh, aye. Stranraer, you know — gateway to and from Ireland. Guns, drugs and cash bouncing backwards and forwards like a Ping-Pong ball.”

“What was the guy’s name? Would I know him?”

“Not now you wouldn’t. He’s dead.” Rebus watched for some sign from Ward — a pause, or a hooding of the eyes. But there was nothing. “Name was Bernie Johns.”

Rebus made a show of running the name through his memory. “Died in jail?” he offered.

Ward nodded. “Couldn’t have happened to a more deserving bloke.”

“We’ve got one just like him in Edinburgh.”

“Cafferty?” Ward guessed. “Yeah, I’ve heard of that bastard. Didn’t you help put him away?”

“Problem was, they didn’t keep him there.” Rebus squashed the remains of his cigarette underfoot. “So you don’t mind the ribbing Francis is giving you?”

“Don’t you worry about me, John,” Ward said, patting him on the shoulder. “Francis Gray will know when he’s crossed the line . . . I’ll make sure of that.” He made to turn away, but stopped. Rebus felt a tingling in his shoulder from where he’d been touched. “You going to show us a good time in Edinburgh, John?”

“I’ll see what I can do.”

Ward nodded. There was still some steel in his eyes. Rebus doubted it was ever completely absent. He knew it wouldn’t do to underestimate Ward. But he still wondered if he could somehow turn him into an ally . . .

“You coming?”

“I’ll catch you up,” Rebus said. He thought about another cigarette but dismissed the idea. There were roars from the football pitch, arms raised high on the sideline. One of the players seemed to be rolling around on the ground.

“They’re coming to Edinburgh,” Rebus said quietly to himself. Then he shook his head slowly. He was supposed to be the one keeping tabs on the Wild Bunch, and now they’d be trespassing on his patch instead. They’d be sniffing around, asking questions about Dickie Diamond. Rebus blew the idea away with a wave of his hand, then got his mobile out and put in a call to Siobhan, who wasn’t answering.

“Typical,” he muttered. So instead he called Jean. She was shopping at Napier’s the Herbalist, which made him smile. Jean trusted in homeopathy, and had a bathroom cabinet full of herbal medicines. She’d even made him use some when he’d felt flu coming on, and they’d seemed to work. But every time he looked in her cabinet, he felt he could use half the jars for cooking up a curry or a stew.

“Laugh all you like,” she’d told him more than once. “Then tell me which of us is the healthier.”

Now Jean wanted to know when she’d see him. He told her he wasn’t sure. He didn’t mention that his work would be bringing him back into the city sooner than expected, didn’t want that sense of expectation. If they made some arrangement, chances were he’d have to cancel at the last minute. Better for her not to know.

“I’m going round to Denise’s tonight anyway,” she informed him.

“Good to see you’re not pining.”

“You’re the one who’s done a runner, not me.”

“Part of the job, Jean.”

“Sure it is.” He heard her sigh. “How was your weekend anyway?”

“Quiet. I tidied the flat, did some washing . . .”

“Drank yourself into a stupor?”

“That accusation wouldn’t stand up in court.”

“How tough would it be to find witnesses?”

“No comment, Your Honor. How did the wedding go?”

“I wish you’d been there. Will I see you next time you’re in town?”

“Of course.”

“And will that be anytime soon?”

“Hard to say, Jean . . .”

“Well . . . take care of yourself.”

“Don’t I always?” he said, ending the call with a “bye” before she could answer the question.

Back inside, there was excitement in the break-out area. Archie Tennant stood with arms folded, chin tucked into his chest, as though deep in thought. Tam Barclay was waving his arms around as if trying to attract attention to the point he was making. Stu Sutherland and Jazz McCullough were wanting their own say. Allan Ward looked to have walked into the middle of it, and wanted an explanation, while Francis Gray was an oasis of calm, seated on one of the sofas, one leg crossed over the other, a black polished shoe moving from side to side like a baton controlling the performers.

Rebus didn’t say anything. He just squeezed past Ward and took a seat next to Gray. A ray of low sunshine was coming in through the windows, throwing an exaggerated silhouette of the group onto the far wall. Rebus wasn’t reminded of an orchestra anymore, but of some puppet show.

With only one man pulling the strings.

Still Rebus said nothing. He noticed the mobile phone nestled in Gray’s expansive crotch, took out his own phone again and decided that it was heavier and older. Probably obsolete. He’d taken an earlier model to a shop because of a fault, only to be told it would be cheaper to replace than fix.

Gray was studying Rebus’s phone, too. “I got a call,” he said.

Rebus looked up at the tumult. “Must’ve been a good one.”

Gray nodded slowly. “I had a few favors outstanding, so I put the word around Glasgow that we were looking at Rico Lomax.”

“And?”

“And I got a call . . .”

“Whoah, whoah,” Archie Tennant suddenly called out, unfolding his arms and raising them. “Let’s all slow down here, okay?”

The noise ceased. Tennant took in each man with his gaze, then lowered his arms. “Okay, so we’ve got new information . . .” He broke off, fixing his stare on Gray. “Your informant’s one hundred percent?”

Gray shrugged. “He’s reliable.”

“What new information?” Ward asked. Sutherland and Barclay started answering, until Tennant told them to shut up.

“Okay, so it turns out that Rico’s pub, the one he’d been drinking in the night he died, was owned at the time by a certain Chib Kelly, who we know started winching Rico’s widow soon after.”

“How soon after?”

“Does it matter?”

“Did the investigation know at the time . . . ?”

The questions were coming thick and fast, and once again Tennant had to appeal for quiet. He looked to Gray.

“Well, Francis, did the original inquiry team know about this?”

“Search me,” Gray said.

“Do any of you remember coming across this fact in any of the files?” Tennant looked around, received only shakes of the head. “Big question then: is it material to the case?”

“Could be.”

“Got to be.”

“Crime of passion.”

“Absolutely.”

Tennant grew thoughtful again, letting the voices wash over him.

“Could be we need to talk to Chib himself, sir.” Tennant looked to the speaker: John Rebus.

“Yeah, sure,” Ward was saying. “He’s definitely going to incriminate himself.” The sneer reappeared.

“It’s the proper course of action,” Rebus said, repeating a phrase they’d had drummed into them at the MMI talk.

“John’s right,” Gray said, his eyes on Tennant. “In a real investigation, we’d be out there asking questions, getting in people’s faces, not sitting here like schoolkids on detention.”

“I thought getting in people’s faces was your precise problem, DI Gray,” Tennant said coolly.

“Could be. But it’s been getting me results these past twenty-odd years.”

“Maybe not for much longer, though.” The threat lay in the air between the two men.

“Seems logical to at least talk to the man,” Rebus said. “After all, this isn’t just a test, it’s a real, flesh-and-blood case.”

“You weren’t half as keen to follow up the Edinburgh angle, John,” Jazz McCullough stated, slipping his hands into his pockets.

“Jazz has got a point,” Gray said, turning his head to face Rebus. “Something you’re not telling us, DI Rebus?”

Rebus wanted to grab Gray and hiss at him: How much do you know? Instead, he pocketed his mobile and rested his elbows on his knees. “Maybe I just fancy a trip to the wild west,” he said.

“Who says you’re going?” Allan Ward asked.

“I can’t see us all in a room with Chib Kelly,” Stu Sutherland commented.

“What? Too much like hard work for you, Stu?” Ward taunted.

“This isn’t getting us anywhere,” Tennant piped up. “Since DI Rebus is suddenly all hot and bothered about ‘proper courses of action,’ the first thing we need to do is see whether this really is new ground. And that means plowing back through the files, seeing if Chib Kelly’s mentioned anywhere as landlord . . . What was the pub called anyway?”

“The Claymore,” Gray offered. “It’s since become the Dog and Bone, gone a bit upmarket.”

“Still owned by Kelly?” Rebus asked.

Gray shook his head. “Some English chain: all book-lined walls and clutter. More like walking into a junk shop than a pub.”

“The thing to do,” Tennant was saying, “is get back into those files, see what we can come up with.”

“We could maybe manage an hour or two,” Gray offered, looking at his watch.

“Plans for tonight, Francis?” Tennant asked.

“John’s shipping us through to Edinburgh for a night on the town.” Gray’s hand landed heavily on Rebus’s shoulder. “Make a change from the lounge, eh, John?”

Rebus didn’t say anything, didn’t hear the rest of the group saying things like “Nice one” and “Good idea.” He was concentrating too hard on Francis Gray, wondering what the hell he was up to.

9

“What the hell are you up to?”

It was a snarling question, and it came from behind the closed door. There was a muffled reply. The secretary smiled up at Siobhan and Hynds. She had the telephone receiver to her ear. Siobhan could hear the phone buzzing somewhere behind the door. Then it appeared to be snatched up.

“What?”

The secretary actually flinched. “Two police officers to see you, Mr. Cafferty. They did make an appointment . . .” Sounding apologetic, a slight tremble in her voice. She listened to whatever her employer was telling her, then put the receiver down. “He’ll be with you in a moment, if you’ll take a seat . . .”

“Must be a joy to work for.”

“Yes.” The secretary forced a smile. “Yes, he is.”

“Plenty secretarial jobs going. Friday’s Scotsman’s the place I’d start looking.”

Siobhan retreated to the line of three chairs, taking Hynds with her. There wasn’t space in the outer office for a coffee table. Two desks: one currently occupied by the secretary, the other a shambles of paperwork. The place had probably been a shop until fairly recently. It was sandwiched between a baker’s and a stationer’s, its large window looking onto the nondescript street. They were west and south of the city center, not far from Tollcross. The area held no fond memories for Siobhan, who had crashed her car once, years back, while confused by the range of options at the Tollcross road junction. Five routes crisscrossing at the lights, and her having not long passed her test, the car a gift from her parents . . .

“I couldn’t work here,” Hynds was telling the secretary. He nodded in the direction of the street. “That smell from the baker’s.” Then he patted his stomach and smiled. The secretary smiled back, more from relief, Siobhan thought, than anything else — relief that Hynds wasn’t meaning her employer . . .

The onetime shop was now MGC Lettings. Across the window was printed the legend THE ANSWER TO YOUR PROPERTY NEEDS. When they’d arrived, Hynds had asked why a “criminal genius” would need such a boring front. Siobhan couldn’t answer that. She knew Cafferty had other interests in the city, predominantly a minicab firm out at Gorgie. The fresh paintwork and new carpet led her to believe that MGC Lettings was a recent venture.

“Hope that’s not one of his tenants he’s got in there,” Hynds said now. If the secretary heard him, she pretended otherwise. She’d slipped on a pair of headphones and looked to be typing out a letter from a dictation machine. Siobhan had picked up some of the sheets from the messy table. They were listings of properties to let. Most were tenement flats in the less salubrious parts of town. She handed one to Hynds.

“A lot of agencies, they’ll say things like ‘No DSS.’ No mention of that here.”

“So?”

“Ever heard of landlords cramming their flats with people from Social Security, then ripping them off?” Hynds looked blank. “The claimants have to hand over their benefit books. Landlord meantime gets the rent money from the DSS. He’s quids in.”

“But this is a lettings agency. Anyone can walk in wanting a flat . . .”

“Doesn’t mean everyone gets one.”

Hynds took time digesting this, then looked around the walls. Two calendars and a week planner. No original works of art.

The door to the inner office opened and a ratty-looking man shuffled quickly towards the exit. Then a figure filled the doorway. He was wearing a white shirt, near-luminous in its newness, and a silk tie the color of spilled blood. His sleeves were rolled up, the arms thick and hairy. The head was large and round, like a bowling ball, the wiry silver hair cropped short. The eyes sparkled darkly.

“Sorry to keep you waiting,” the mouth said. “I’m Mr. Cafferty. How can I help you?”

As Siobhan and Hynds stood up, Cafferty asked if they wanted tea or coffee. They shook their heads.

“Donna can fetch it from the baker’s,” he assured them. “No trouble.”

Still no takers, so he led them into his office. There wasn’t much to it: a desk, with nothing but a telephone on it; a gray four-drawer filing cabinet; a small window of frosted glass. The lights were on, but the place felt like a clean, well-lit cave. A dog had risen to its feet. It was a brown and white spaniel, and it made straight for Siobhan, sniffing her feet, wiping its wet nose against her hand when she held it out.

“Sit, Claret!” Cafferty snapped. The dog retreated to its corner.

“Nice dog,” Siobhan commented. “Why Claret?”

“I’m a fiend for red wine,” Cafferty said with a smile.

Against one wall, still shrouded in bubble wrap, were what looked like three or four framed pictures or paintings, reminding Siobhan of the ones in Marber’s house. Hynds made straight for them, though Cafferty had directed him towards one of the chairs in front of the desk.

“Not got round to putting these up yet?” Hynds asked.

“Don’t know that I ever will,” Cafferty replied.

Siobhan had seated herself, and, as intended, Cafferty didn’t know whether to focus his attention on her or Hynds. He couldn’t keep an eye on both at once.

“DC Hynds is a bit of an aficionado,” Siobhan explained, as Hynds peered at each canvas in turn.

“Is he now?” Cafferty growled. His jacket was over the back of his chair, and he was sitting forward, as if fearful of crushing it in some way. His shoulders seemed massive. Siobhan thought he looked like a caged predator, not quite hiding its ability to pounce.

“Here’s a Hastie,” Hynds said, lifting the painting so Siobhan could see. Covered in polythene as it was, she could just make out swatches of color and a thick white frame. “Did you buy this at the preview, Mr. Cafferty?”

“No.”

Siobhan looked over to Hynds. “None of the paintings have been moved from the exhibition,” she said, as if reminding him.

“Oh, yes,” he said, nodding, then he shook his head almost imperceptibly, letting her know the Vettriano wasn’t there.

Siobhan turned her attention to Cafferty. “Did you happen to buy anything on the night?”

“I didn’t, as it happens.”

“Nothing there you fancied?”

Cafferty rested his forearms on the edge of the desk. “You’re Siobhan Clarke, aren’t you?” He smiled. “I’d forgotten, but now I remember.”

“And what exactly is it you remember, Mr. Cafferty?”

“You work with Rebus. Only I hear he’s been stuck back in training school.” He made a tutting sound. “And Detective Constable Hynds here . . . his first name is David, correct?”

Hynds straightened up. “That’s right, sir.”

Cafferty was nodding.

“I’m impressed,” Siobhan said, keeping her voice level. “You know who we are. So you should know why we’re here.”

“Same reason you visited Madame Cyn: you want to ask me about Eddie Marber.” Cafferty watched as Hynds walked around to the front of the desk and sat down next to Siobhan. “It was Cyn told me your name, DC Hynds,” he said with a wink.

“You were at the private view, the night Edward Marber was killed.”

“I was, yes.”

“You didn’t sign the guest book,” Hynds stated.

“Didn’t see any reason to.”

“How long did you stay at the party?”

“I arrived late, stayed till just about the end. A few people were heading on to dinner. They wanted Eddie to go with them, but he said he was tired. I . . . he called for a taxi.” Cafferty shifted his arms slightly. The hesitation interested Siobhan, and she knew Hynds had caught it as well. Neither of them filled the silence. Eventually, Cafferty continued. “I think we all left the gallery around eight or quarter past. I went out for a few drinks.”

“Anywhere in particular?”

“That new hotel in the Scotsman Building. I wanted to see what it was like. And after that, the Royal Oak, listened to a bit of folk music . . .”

“Who was playing?” Siobhan asked.

Cafferty shrugged. “People just turn up and play.”

Hynds had his notebook out. “Were you with anyone, Mr. Cafferty?”

“A couple of business associates.”

“And their names?”

But Cafferty shook his head. “That’s a private matter. And before you go saying anything, I know you’re going to try to set me up for this, but it won’t work. I liked Eddie Marber, liked him a lot. I felt as miserable as anyone when I heard what happened.”

“You don’t know of any enemies he might have had?” Siobhan asked.

“Not one,” Cafferty said.

“Not even the people he’d cheated?” Claret’s ears suddenly pricked up, as though comprehending this last word.

Cafferty’s eyes narrowed. “Cheated?”

“We hear tell Mr. Marber might have been cheating his artists and clients alike: charging over the odds, paying too little . . . You haven’t heard anything of those allegations?”

“News to me.”

“Feel any different about your old friend now?” Hynds asked.

Cafferty glared at him. Siobhan was on her feet. She saw Claret watching her, saw the dog’s tail beginning to thump the floor. “You realize,” she said, “we’re not going to be able to verify your alibi unless you can give us your friends’ names?”

“I didn’t say friends, I said ‘business associates.’ ” Cafferty had risen to his feet too. Claret sat up.

“And I’m sure they’re all upstanding citizens,” Hynds said.

“I’m a businessman these days.” Cafferty wagged a finger. “A respectable businessman.”

“Who’s unwilling to help himself with an alibi.”

“Maybe that’s because I don’t need one.”

“Let’s hope that’s the case, Mr. Cafferty.” Siobhan shot out her hand. “Thanks for taking the time to see us.” Cafferty stared at the hand, then shook it, a smile flitting across his face.

“Are you as hard as you seem, Siobhan?”

“It’s Detective Sergeant Clarke to you, Mr. Cafferty.”

Hynds felt obliged to offer his hand too, and Cafferty shook it. A little game between the three of them, pretending to be polite and objective, to be on the same side, cut from the same human cloth.

Out on the pavement, Hynds clicked his tongue against his teeth. “So much for the infamous Big Ger Cafferty.”

“Don’t let him fool you,” Siobhan said quietly. She knew Hynds had been listening to the voice, seeing the shirt and tie . . . But she’d been concentrating on Cafferty’s eyes, and they’d seemed to belong to some alien species, predatory and cruel. What’s more, he had confidence now — the confidence that no prison could ever hold him.

Siobhan was staring back in through the window, and was being watched in turn by Donna, until a bark from the inner office had the secretary leaping to her feet, running in and closing the door behind her. The bark had been human . . .

“He only made that one slip,” Siobhan commented.

“About calling the taxi?”

Siobhan nodded. “Know what I’m wondering? I’m wondering just who exactly it was called for the cab.”

“You think Cafferty did?”

She started nodding, turning to face Hynds. “And which company do you think he would call?”

“His own?” Hynds guessed.

She kept on nodding, then noticed an old-style Jag parked across the road. She didn’t know the driver, but the small figure in the back was the ratty figure who’d been getting an earful from Cafferty when they’d arrived. She thought he was called the Weasel . . . something like that.

“Hang on here a second,” she told Hynds, then walked to the edge of the pavement, checking right and left for traffic. But something had been said to the driver, and by the time she reached the middle of the carriageway, the Jag was moving off, the Weasel’s eyes staying on her through the rear window. It took the horn of an approaching moped to bring Siobhan back to life. She trotted back to where Hynds was waiting.

“Someone you know?” he asked.

“Cafferty’s right-hand man.”

“Something you wanted to ask him?”

She thought about this, and had to suppress a smile. There hadn’t been anything she’d wanted to say to the Weasel . . . no reason for her to head off into the traffic.

Except that it was something Rebus would have done.

Back at the station, there was interest in the news of the missing painting. Marber’s secretary had unearthed a color photograph, which was now being copied, while DCI Bill Pryde itemized the expense. The reports from that morning’s cremation were being collated. No one was claiming any great breakthrough. The Vettriano was as solid a piece of news as they had. Hynds was heading off to Marber’s house, where he was due to meet Cynthia Bessant.

“Want to hook up for a drink later?” he asked Siobhan.

“Sure Madame Cyn will let you drag yourself away?” He smiled, but she was shaking her head. “Quiet night for me,” she told him. She said much the same thing half an hour later when Derek Linford asked her out to dinner — “nothing fancy . . . just somewhere local. A few of us are going . . .” When she gave him the brush-off, his face hardened. “I’m trying to be nice here, Siobhan.”

“A few more lessons needed, Derek . . .”

Gill Templer wanted a report on the missing painting. Siobhan kept it succinct. Templer looked thoughtful. When her phone rang, she picked it up, broke the connection and left the receiver off the hook.

“Where do we go from here?” she asked.

“I don’t know,” Siobhan admitted. “It gives us something to look for. More than that, it gives us a question to work on. Namely: why that painting?”

“Spur of the moment?” Templer guessed. “Grab the first thing that came to hand . . . ?”

“And remember to reset the alarm and lock up after you?”

Templer conceded that Siobhan had a point. “You want to chase it down?” she asked.

“If there’s anything to chase, I’ll bring my running shoes. For now, I think we file it under ‘Interesting.’ ”

Siobhan watched Templer’s face darken, and thought she knew the reason why: the chief super could hear John Rebus mouthing near-identical sentiments . . .

“Sorry,” Siobhan said, feeling color rise to her cheeks. “Bad habit.” She turned to leave.

“By the way,” Templer said, “how was Big Ger Cafferty?”

“He’s bought himself a dog.”

“Really? Think we could persuade it to be our eyes and ears?”

“This one was more nose and tail,” Siobhan said, finally making her exit.

10

“What’s your poison, John?”

Each time he got a round in, Jazz McCullough asked the same question. They’d driven into Edinburgh in a two-car convoy. Rebus had agreed to be one of the designated drivers: that way, he’d be sure not to drink too much. Jazz had been the other driver, arguing that he didn’t drink much in any case, so it was no skin off his nose.

They’d worked solidly until six on the case notes, Archie Tennant sticking with them all the way. In the end, and with nothing to show, Ward had invited Tennant along for the evening. Maybe it was the looks from the other men, but Tennant had refused, albeit graciously.

“Not likely,” he’d said. “You lot could drink me under the bloody table.”

Six of them in two cars: Rebus acting the chauffeur while Gray and Stu Sutherland sat in the back, Gray commenting that Rebus’s Saab was “a bit of a clunker.”

“And what is it you drive again, Francis? Bentley convertible?”

Gray had shaken his head. “I keep the Bentley in the garage, use the Lexus as a runaround.”

It was true, he did drive a Lexus, a biggish model with leather interior. Rebus hadn’t a clue how much one cost.

“How much does one of those soak you for these days?” he’d asked.

“Bit more than in the old days” was the answer.

Then Sutherland had started yakking about the cost of cars when he’d first learned to drive, Rebus taking occasional looks at Gray in the rearview mirror. Really, he’d wanted Gray and Ward in the car together, see if he could force them still further apart. He’d almost have been as satisfied if Ward and Gray had pushed to go with McCullough: at least that would have shown them acting as a team. No luck either way.

They’d wanted to eat first, so he’d directed them to a curry house on Nicolson Street. And after that, into the Royal Oak. Four drinkers were sitting in a row at the bar. The ones either end were on their own; the two in the middle were together. All four were rolling cigarettes with the intensity of a championship contest. Seated in the corner, a guitarist faced a mandolin player, their eye contact passionate as lovers as they improvised a tune.

Rebus and his fellow drinkers filled what was left of the tiny bar.

“Bloody hell, John,” Tam Barclay said, “where’s the women?”

“Didn’t realize you were after a lumber, Tam.”

They stayed at the Oak for just the one drink, then headed into the city center. Café Royal, Abbotsford, Dome and Standing Order. Four pubs, four more drinks.

“A big night out in Edinburgh,” Barclay commented, staring at the quiet pockets of drinkers around them. “I thought we were supposed to be the Wild Bunch?”

“Tam’s started believing his own hype,” Jazz McCullough said.

“But it’s why we’ve been kicked into rehab, isn’t it?” Barclay persisted. “We don’t play by the fucking rules.” Saliva flopped from his mouth. He rubbed it away with the back of his hand.

“I like a man who speaks his mind,” Francis Gray said, laughing and slapping Barclay on the back.

“And I like one who can hold his drink,” McCullough muttered to Rebus.

“It would be different in Glasgow, wouldn’t it, Francis?”

“What would, Tam?”

“A night out.”

“It can get pretty tangled, that’s for sure.” Gray had his arm around Barclay’s shoulders.

“I mean, this place for instance . . .” Barclay studied his surroundings. “It’s a palace, not a boozer!”

“Used to be a bank,” Rebus stated.

“It’s not a proper pub, see what I’m saying?”

“I think,” Stu Sutherland said, “you’re saying you’re pished.”

Barclay considered this, his face widening into a smile. “Could be you’re right, Stu. Could be you’re bang on the money there.”

They all laughed, and decided to retrace their steps, maybe taking in some of the pubs they’d passed on the way. Rebus was of a mind to lead them down into the Cowgate, but even that, he decided, wouldn’t be authentic enough for Barclay. The rowdier bars were the ones with teenage drinkers and thumping light shows, places where the six of them would stick out like . . . well, like cops on a night out. Some of their ties might have been discarded, but they were still in suits, all except McCullough, who’d gone to his room to change into jeans and a polo shirt. They’d given him stick about that: old fart trying to look trendy . . .

When they reached the junction between South Bridge and the High Street, Francis Gray suddenly veered left into the High Street itself and started heading downhill, towards the Canongate. They followed, asking him where he was headed.

“Maybe he knows a good boozer,” Barclay commented.

Rebus’s ears reddened slightly. It was true that he’d been sticking to the tourist route, keeping the group away from his more regular haunts. He wanted those pubs to remain his.

Gray had stopped in front of a kilt shop and was staring up at the building next to it.

“My mum brought me here when I was a kid,” he said.

“What is it?” Stu Sutherland asked.

“Right here, Stu.” Gray stamped his foot on the pavement. “This is everything that makes us what we are!”

Sutherland looked around. “I still don’t get it.”

“It’s John Knox’s house,” Rebus said. “It’s where he lived.”

“Bloody right, it is,” Gray said, nodding. “Anybody else’s mum bring them here?”

“I came with a school trip,” Jazz McCullough admitted.

“Aye, me too,” Allan Ward said. “Fucking boring it was, too.”

Gray wagged a finger. “That’s history you’re insulting, young Allan. Our history.”

Rebus wanted to say something about how women and Catholics might not agree. He didn’t know much about John Knox, but he seemed to recall the man hadn’t been too keen on either group.

“Knoxland,” Gray said, stretching out his arms. “That’s what Edinburgh is, wouldn’t you agree, John?”

Rebus felt he was being tested in some way. He offered a shrug. “Which Knox, though?” he asked, causing Gray to frown. “There was another: Doctor Robert Knox. He bought bodies from Burke and Hare. Maybe we’re more like him . . .”

Gray thought about this, then smiled. “Archie Tennant delivered us the body of Rico Lomax, and we’re cutting it open.” He began to nod slowly. “That’s very good, John. Very good.”

Rebus wasn’t sure it was exactly what he’d meant, but he accepted the compliment anyway.

The conversation had passed over Tam Barclay’s head. “I need a pee,” he said, turning towards the nearest close and disappearing down it.

Allan Ward was looking up and down the street. “Dumfries is Times Square compared to this place,” he complained. Then his eye caught a couple of women coming up the slope towards the group. “At last, our luck changes!” He made a move forward. “All right there, ladies? Listen, me and my pals are strangers in these parts . . . maybe we could buy you a drink . . . ?”

“No thanks,” one of the women said. Her eyes were on Rebus.

“Something to eat then?”

“We’ve just eaten,” the other woman said.

“Was it any good?” Ward asked. He had a conversation going, and wasn’t about to lose it. The first woman was still looking at Rebus. Stu Sutherland was standing beside the window of the kiltmaker’s, exclaiming at the prices.

“Come on, Denise,” the first woman said.

“Hey, Denise and me are talking here,” Ward snapped.

“Let them go, Allan,” Rebus said. “Jean, I —”

But Jean was tugging at Denise’s sleeve. She glowered at Rebus, then her eyes moved to his left as Tam Barclay appeared from the shadows, still zipping his fly.

Rebus started to say something, but her look stopped him. Ward was trying to prize Denise’s phone number out of her.

“Christ’s sake!” Barclay gasped. “I go for a slash and it all happens! Where are you headed, ladies?”

But the ladies were already on their way. Rebus stood there, mute, watching them go.

“You dog, Allan,” Barclay was saying. “Did you get her number?”

Ward just grinned and winked.

“She was old enough to be your mother,” Stu Sutherland commented.

“My auntie, maybe,” Ward conceded. “Some you win, some you lose . . .”

Rebus was suddenly aware of Gray standing by his side. “Someone you know, John?”

Rebus nodded.

“She didn’t look too happy with you. Jean, was that her name?”

Rebus nodded again.

Gray slid an arm around his shoulders. “John’s in the doghouse,” he announced. “Looks like he’s bumped into the one person he shouldn’t have.”

“That’s the trouble with this place,” Allan Ward stated. “It’s too bloody small! Capital city? Capital village, more like.”

“Cheer up, John,” Jazz McCullough said.

“Come on, let’s have a drink,” Sutherland mooted, pointing to the nearest pub.

“Good idea, Stu.” Gray gave Rebus a squeeze. “Maybe a drink would cheer you up, eh, John? Just the one . . .”

Rebus nodded slowly. “Just the one,” he repeated.

“Good man,” Francis Gray said, walking towards the door with his arm still around Rebus. Rebus felt a tightness across his shoulders which had nothing to do with the physical contact. He imagined himself after seven or eight pints, suddenly breaking down and yelling into Francis Gray’s ear the secret he’d kept all these years:

Rico Lomax’s murder . . . it’s all down to me . . .

And then asking Gray about Bernie Johns, a quid pro quo . . . and having Gray admit to nothing:

Smoke and mirrors, John, that’s all it ever was. You’re Strathern’s unfinished business, don’t you see?

Walking into the pub, Rebus was aware of Jazz and Ward directly behind him, as if to make sure he didn’t back out . . .

The taxi driver was loath to take six, but relented when a healthy tip was mentioned . . . that and the fact that they were cops. It was a tight squeeze but a short trip. They got out at Arden Street, and Rebus led them upstairs. He knew he had lager in the fridge, beer and whiskey in the cupboard. Plus tea and coffee. The milk might not be too healthy, but they could always do without.

“Nice stairwell,” Jazz McCullough commented. He meant the patterned wall tiles and mosaic floor, which Rebus hadn’t really paid any attention to in years. They climbed to the second floor and Rebus unlocked the door. There was some mail behind it, but not much.

“Living room’s down there,” he announced. “I’ll fetch the drinks.” He went into the kitchen and filled the kettle, then opened the fridge. He could hear their voices, sounding strange to him. Almost no one visited the flat. Jean sometimes . . . a few others. But never so many people all at once . . . not since Rhona had moved out. He poured himself a glass of water from the tap and gulped it down. Caught his breath and then downed another. What had possessed him to bring them back here? It was Gray who’d put forward the proposition: A wee nightcap at John’s. He tried to shake his head clear of the alcohol. Maybe . . . maybe having opened his home to them, they’d open up to him. It had been Gray’s idea. Was Francis Gray hoping to glean something about Rebus from the visit?

“Just be careful in there, John,” he muttered to himself.

Suddenly he heard music, becoming clearer as the volume was turned up. Well, that might give the students next door something to think about. It was Led Zeppelin, “Immigrant Song,” Robert Plant’s voice a wailing siren. By the time he arrived in the living room with the cans of beer and lager, Allan Ward was already asking for “that pish” to be turned off.

“It’s a classic,” Jazz McCullough informed him. McCullough, usually so poised in his movements, was down on all fours, arse to the group, as he scrutinized Rebus’s record collection.

“Ah, cheers, John,” Sutherland said, taking a beer. Ward snatched a lager with a nod of thanks. Tam Barclay asked where the toilet was.

“Some great stuff here, John,” McCullough said. “I’ve got a lot of it myself.” He’d pulled out Exile on Main Street. “Best album ever made.”

“What is it?” Gray asked. When told the title, he grinned. “Exiles on Arden Street, that’s us, eh?”

“I’ll drink to that,” Stu Sutherland said.

“Speaking of which . . . ?” Rebus held the cans towards Gray, who wrinkled his nose.

“A wee whiskey maybe?” Gray said. Rebus nodded.

“I might join you.”

“Not driving us back then?”

“I’ve had five pints, Francis. Reckon I’ll spend the night in my own bed.”

“Might as well . . . not much chance of spending it in Jean’s, eh?” Gray saw the look on Rebus’s face, and lifted a hand, palm out. “That was out of order. Sorry, John.”

Rebus just shook his head, asked Jazz what he wanted. Coffee was the reply.

“If John’s staying put, we can all squeeze into my car,” he announced.

Rebus had located the bottle of Bowmore and a couple of glasses. He poured and handed one to Gray. “Any water with that?”

“Don’t be daft,” Gray said, toasting him. “Here’s to the Mild Bunch.” He got a laugh from Tam Barclay, who was coming back into the room, zipping his fly.

“Mild Bunch,” he chuckled. “Good one, Francis.”

“Jesus, Tam,” Ward complained, “you ever think of zipping it shut before you leave the bathroom?”

Barclay ignored him, took one of the beers and opened it, then slumped on the sofa next to Sutherland. Rebus noticed that Gray was sitting in the chair he himself normally used. Gray looked at home in it, one leg slung over the side. Rebus’s phone and ashtray were on the floor beside him.

“Jazz,” Gray said, “you going to grace us with the pleasure of your backside’s company all night?”

McCullough half turned and sat himself down on the floor. Rebus had brought over one of the dining chairs for himself.

“Haven’t seen this one in years,” McCullough said, waving a copy of the first Montrose album.

“Jazz is like a pig in shit,” Gray announced. “One whole room of his house is full of records and tapes. Alphabetical order and everything.”

Rebus took a sip of whiskey, fixed a smile to his face. “You’ve been there then?” he asked.

“Where?”

“Jazz’s.”

Gray looked at McCullough, who looked back at him. “Cat’s out the bag,” Gray said with a smile. Then, turning to Rebus: “We go back a ways, me and Jazz. I mean, it falls a long way short of a ménage à trois, but I’ve been to the house a couple of times.”

“Managed to keep that quiet,” Sutherland said. Rebus was glad others were joining in.

“Aye, what’s the score here?” Barclay asked.

“There’s no ‘score,’ ” McCullough said determinedly. Which caused Allan Ward to burst out laughing.

“Going to share it, Allan?” Rebus asked. He was wondering if Ward had laughed precisely because there had been a score . . . At the same time, he wondered whether it really mattered one way or the other. A few grand . . . even a few hundred grand . . . pocketed with no comebacks, no harm done. What did it matter in the wider scheme? Maybe it mattered if it was drugs. Drugs meant misery. But Strathern had been vague about just what the “rip-off” had entailed.

Shit! Rebus had told Strathern he wanted the details of the Bernie Johns inquiry — tonight if possible. And here he was thirty-odd miles from Tulliallan, finishing a glass of malt and readying for a refill . . .

Ward was shaking his head. Gray was explaining that he’d been to McCullough’s house years back, and not since. Rebus hoped Sutherland or Barclay would run with it, keep up the questions, but they didn’t.

“Anything on the box?” Ward asked.

“We’re listening to the music,” Jazz chided him. He’d swapped the Led Zeppelin for a Jackie Leven CD: the very album Rebus would have chosen.

“Call that music?” Ward snorted. “Hey, John, got any videos? A bit of the old porn maybe?”

Rebus shook his head. “Not allowed in Knoxland,” he said, gaining a weak smile from Gray.

“How long you been here, John?” Sutherland asked.

“Twenty years plus.”

“Nice flat. Must be worth a few bob.”

“Over a hundred grand, I’d guess,” Gray said. Ward had lit a cigarette for himself and was now offering to Barclay and Rebus.

“Probably,” Rebus told Gray.

“You were married, weren’t you, John?” McCullough asked. He was studying the inner sleeve of Bad Company’s first album.

“For a time,” Rebus admitted. Was Jazz merely curious, or was there some agenda here?

“While since this place had a woman’s touch,” Gray added, looking around.

“Kids?” McCullough asked, putting the album back exactly where he’d found it, just in case Rebus had a system.

“I’ve got a daughter. She’s down in England. You’ve two sons, right?”

McCullough nodded. “Twenty and fourteen. . .” Thinking of them, his face broke into a smile.

I don’t want to put this man away, Rebus thought. Ward was a prick, and Gray as sly as they came, but Jazz McCullough was different. Jazz McCullough he liked. It wasn’t just the marriage and kids, or the taste in music: Jazz had an inner calm, a sense that he knew what his role was in the world. Rebus, who had spent much of his life confused and questioning, was envious.

“And are they wild like their dad?” Barclay was asking.

McCullough didn’t bother answering. Stu Sutherland pulled himself forward on the sofa. “You’ll forgive me for saying so, Jazz, but you don’t seem the type to get himself in trouble with the High Hiedyins.” He looked around the room for confirmation.

“It’s the quiet ones you have to watch, though,” Francis Gray said. “Wouldn’t you agree, John?”

“The thing is, Stu,” Jazz answered, “someone gives me an order I don’t agree with, I just nod and say, ‘Yes, sir,’ then go on with my own way of doing things. Most of the time, they don’t even notice.”

Gray nodded. “Like I say, that’s the way to get away with it: keep smiling and kowtowing, but go your own way nevertheless. Kick up a big stink and they’ll fillet you like the day’s catch.” Gray’s eyes were on Allan Ward as he spoke. Not that Ward noticed. He was stifling a belch and reaching for a second can. Rebus got up to refill Gray’s glass.

“Sorry, Jazz,” he said, “you never got that coffee.”

“Black, one sugar, please, John.”

Gray frowned. “Since when did you stop taking milk?”

“Since the moment I realized there’s probably no milk in the house.”

Gray laughed. “We’ll make a detective of you yet, McCullough, mark my words.”

Rebus went to fetch the coffee.

They finally left just after one, Rebus calling a cab to take them back to Jazz’s car. He watched from the window as Barclay tripped over the curb and nearly head-butted the taxi’s passenger-side window. His living room smelled of beer and cigarettes: no mystery there. The last thing they’d listened to on the hi-fi was Saint Dominic’s Preview. The TV was playing silently — a sop to Allan Ward. Rebus turned it off, but put the Van Morrison album back on, turning the volume down until it was just audible. He wondered if it was too late to phone Jean.

He knew it was too late, but wondered if he should do it anyway. He had the phone in his hand, stared at it for a while. When it started ringing, he nearly dropped it. It would be one of those silly buggers, calling from Jazz’s car. Maybe they’d forgotten something . . . His eyes strayed to the sofa as he held the phone to his ear.

“Hello?”

“Who’s speaking?”

“You are,” Rebus said.

“What?”

“Never mind: it’s an old Tommy Cooper line. What can I do for you, Siobhan?”

“I just thought maybe someone had broken in.”

“Broken in where?”

“When I saw your lights on.”

Rebus went to the window and looked out. Her car was double-parked, engine still running.

“Is this some new kind of Neighborhood Watch?”

“I was just passing.”

“You want to come up?” Rebus took in the night’s detritus. Jazz had offered to help clear up . . .

“If you like.”

“On you come then.”

When he opened the door to her, she sniffed the air. “Mmm, testosterone,” she said. “Did you do that all by yourself?”

“Not quite. Some of the lads from the college . . .”

She wafted her hand in front of her as she entered the living room. “Maybe if you opened a window . . . ?”

“Late-night tips on housekeeping . . . ,” Rebus muttered, but he opened the window a couple of inches anyway. “What the hell are you doing out at this hour?”

“Just driving around.”

“Arden Street’s a bit off anyone’s route.”

“I was on the Meadows . . . thought I’d take a look.”

“The lads wanted me to show them the sights.”

“And were they duly impressed?”

“I think the city fell a bit short.”

“That’s Edinburgh for you.” She settled on the sofa. “Ooh, still warm,” she said, wriggling her bottom. “I feel like Goldilocks.”

“Sorry I can’t offer any porridge.”

“I’ll settle for coffee.”

“Black?”

“Something tells me I better say yes.”

When he came back through with the mugs, she’d swapped the Van Morrison for Mogwai.

“That’s the album you gave me,” he said.

“I know. I was wondering what you thought.”

“I like the lyrics. How’s the Marber case?”

“I had a very interesting talk this afternoon with your friend Cafferty.”

“People keep calling him my ‘friend.’ ”

“And he’s not?”

“Take away the r and you’re getting close.”

“He was giving his lieutenant a bollocking when we arrived.”

Rebus, who’d just got comfortable in his chair, leaned forward. “The Weasel?” She nodded. “What for?”

“Couldn’t tell. I get the feeling Cafferty’s that way inclined with all his staff. His secretary was so jumpy, her nickname’s probably Skippy.” Siobhan squirmed. “This coffee’s awful.”

“Did you learn anything from Cafferty?”

“He likes Hastie’s paintings.” When Rebus looked blank, she kept going. “According to gallery records, he hadn’t bought anything from Edward Marber for a while. He was there that night, arrived late and stayed till the end. He may even have helped Marber get a taxi . . .”

“One of Cafferty’s own?”

“I’m going to check in the morning.”

“That could be interesting.”

She nodded thoughtfully. “What about you? How’s Tulliallan treating you?”

“Like a prince. All mod cons and no stress.”

“So what have they got you doing?”

“Looking into an old case. An unsolved. We’re supposed to be learning the old-fashioned virtues of teamwork.”

“And are you?”

He shrugged. “We’re probably going to be in Edinburgh the next day or two, looking for leads.”

“Anything I can help with?”

Rebus shook his head. “Sounds to me like you’ve got your hands full as it is.”

“Where will you be working from?”

“I thought we might find a spare office at St. Leonard’s . . .”

Siobhan’s eyes widened. “You think Gill’s going to go for that?”

“I hadn’t really thought about it,” he lied. “But I can’t see a problem . . . can you?”

“Do the words ‘tea,’ ‘mug’ and ‘lob’ mean anything to you?”

“Tea mug lob? Is that a Cocteau Twins track?” He won a smile from her. “So you really were just driving around?”

She nodded. “It’s something I do when I can’t sleep. Why are you shaking your head?”

“It’s just that I do the same thing. Or I used to. I’m that bit older and lazier these days.”

“Maybe there are dozens of us out there, only we don’t know about each other.”

“Maybe,” he conceded.

“Or maybe it’s just you and me.” She rested her head against the back of the sofa. “So tell me about the others on this course.”

“What’s to tell?”

“What are they like?”

“What would you expect them to be like?”

She shrugged. “Mad, bad and dangerous to know?” she suggested.

“Bad for relationships, certainly,” he confessed.

She caught his meaning immediately. “Uh-oh. What happened?”

So he told her.

11

When Siobhan arrived at work on Tuesday morning, clutching a bag of paperwork and a cup of coffee, someone was seated at her desk, staring at her computer screen. The someone was Derek Linford. There was a new message scrolling across the screen itself: I SEE LOVER BOY’S BACK.

“I’m assuming this isn’t your work?” Linford asked.

Siobhan put the bag down. “No,” she said.

“Do you think they mean me?”

She prized the lid from her coffee and took a sip.

“Who’s doing it, do you know?” Linford asked. She shook her head. “You’re not surprised, so I’m guessing this isn’t the first time . . .”

“Correct. Now if you wouldn’t mind getting out of my chair.”

Linford stood up. “Sorry,” he said.

“That’s all right.” She sat down and hit the mouse so that the screen saver disappeared.

“Did you switch the monitor off before you left last night?” Linford was standing too close to her for comfort.

“Saves energy,” she told him.

“So someone powered the system back up.”

“Looks like.”

“And knew your password.”

“Everyone knows everyone else’s password,” she said. “Not enough computers to go round; we have to share.”

“And by everyone, you mean . . . ?”

She looked at him. “Let’s just drop it, Derek.” The office was filling up. DCI Bill Pryde was making sure the “bible” — the MMI —was up to date. Phyllida Hawes was halfway down a list of phone calls. The previous afternoon she’d rolled her eyes at Siobhan, indicating that cold-calling wasn’t the most thrilling part of an inquiry. Grant Hood had been called to DCS Templer’s office, probably so they could talk media liaison — Hood’s specialty.

Linford took half a step back. “So what’s your schedule for the day?”

Keeping you at arm’s length, she wanted to say. “Taxicabs” was the actual word that came out. “You?”

Linford rested his hands against the side of her desk. “The deceased’s financial affairs. A bloody minefield they are, too . . .” He was studying her face. “You look tired.”

“Thanks.”

“Out carousing last night?”

“Party animal, that’s me.”

“Really? I don’t tend to go out much these days . . .” He waited for her to say something, but she was concentrating on blowing on her coffee, even though it was little more than lukewarm.

“Yes,” Linford plowed on, “Mr. Marber’s financial wheeler-dealings will take some unpicking. Half a dozen bank accounts . . . investment portfolio . . . VCTs . . .”

“Property?”

“Just the house in Edinburgh, and his villa in Tuscany.”

“All right for some.”

“Mmm, a week in Tuscany would just about do me right now . . .”

“I’d settle for a week at home on the sofa.”

“You set your standards too low, Siobhan.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence.”

He didn’t catch her tone. “One slight anomaly in the bank statements . . .”

It was a tease, but she reacted anyway. “Yes?” she prompted. Phyllida Hawes was putting down the receiver, ticking off another name, starting to scribble some notes to herself.

“Tucked away in one of his accounts,” Linford was saying. “Quarterly payments to a lettings agency.”

“A lettings agency?” She watched Linford nod. “Which one?”

Linford frowned. “Does it matter?”

“It might. So happens I was at MGC Lettings yesterday, talking to the owner: Big Ger Cafferty.”

“Cafferty? Wasn’t he one of Marber’s clients?”

Siobhan nodded. “Which is why I’m curious.”

“Yes, me too. I mean, why would someone with as much money as Marber need to rent a place anyway?”

“And the answer is . . . ?”

“I haven’t quite got there yet. Give me a second . . .” He retreated to his desk — Rebus’s old desk — and started shifting sheets of paper. Siobhan had some digging of her own to do, and DCI Pryde would have the answers.

“What can I do for you, Siobhan?” he asked as she approached him.

“The taxi that took the victim home, sir,” she said. “Which company was it?”

Pryde didn’t even need to look it up: that was what she liked about him. She wondered if he did his homework every night, memorizing facts and figures. The man was a walking MMI.

“Driver’s name is Sammy Wallace. He has a few priors: housebreaking, fencing. Years back, mind. We’ve checked him out. He looks clean.”

“But which company does he work for?”

“MG Private Hire.”

“Owned by Big Ger Cafferty?”

Pryde stared at her, unblinking. He had a clipboard held to his chest, fingers drumming against it. “I don’t think so,” he said.

“All right if I check?”

“Go right ahead. You talked to Cafferty yesterday . . .”

She nodded. “And now Linford’s come up with a lettings agency that was getting regular payments from Mr. Marber.”

Pryde’s mouth opened in an O. “So go do your checking,” he said.

“Yes, sir.”

She trawled the office, noticing that Linford was still sifting through paperwork. Grant Hood came up to her, holding a photocopied page from Marber’s guest book.

“What do you reckon that says?” he asked.

She examined the signature. “Could be Marlowe.”

“Only there was no one called Marlowe on the guest list.” He exhaled noisily.

“Templer’s got you trying to sort out who was there that night?” Siobhan guessed.

Hood nodded. “Most of the work’s been done, but there are some names we can’t put faces to, and vice versa. Come and take a look . . .”

He led her to his computer and opened up a file. A floor plan of the gallery appeared on the screen, with little crosses representing the guests. Another click of the mouse, and the perspective changed. The crosses had become figures, moving in spasms around the room.

“It’s the latest software,” he told her.

“Very impressive, Grant. You worked over the weekend on this?”

He nodded, proud of his achievement, like a kid showing off something he’d made.

“And what exactly does it add to the sum of our knowledge?”

He looked up at her, realizing she was mocking him. “Sod off, Siobhan,” he said. She just smiled.

“Is one of these stick men meant to be Cafferty?”

Another click and a list of witness descriptions appeared. “That’s Cafferty,” Hood said. Siobhan read down the column: stocky, silver-haired, black leather jacket more suited to a man half his age.

“That’s him,” she agreed, patting Hood’s shoulder and moving off in search of a phone book. Davie Hynds had just come in, Pryde checking his watch and frowning. Hynds walked sheepishly into the room, catching Siobhan as she stood by George Silvers’s desk, a tattered copy of Yellow Pages in her hands.

“I got stuck in traffic,” he explained. “They’re digging up George IV Bridge.”

“I must remember that one for tomorrow.”

He saw that the directory was open at taxi companies. “Doing a bit of moonlighting?”

“MG Private Hire,” she said. “The driver who took Marber home after the show.”

Hynds nodded, looked over her shoulder as her finger ran down the page.

“MG Cabs,” she said, tapping the name. “Address in Lochend.”

“Owned by Cafferty?”

“I don’t know,” she said. “He’s got that one cab firm out in Gorgie. Exclusive Cars or something . . .” Her finger ran back up the page. “There they are.” Again her finger tapped the name. “What do you think the MG stands for?”

“Maybe the cabs are actually sports cars.”

“Wake up, Davie. Remember his lettings agency? MGC, it’s called. Look at the letters of MG Cabs.”

“MGC again,” Hynds acknowledged.

“I’m not just a pretty face, you know.”

“It doesn’t prove the firm’s owned by Cafferty, of course.”

“Maybe the quickest way is to ask Mr. Cafferty himself.” Siobhan walked back over to her desk and picked up the phone.

“Is that Donna?” she said when the call was answered. “Donna, it’s DS Clarke, we met yesterday. Any chance I could have a word with your boss?” She looked up at Hynds, who was eyeing her coffee greedily. “Oh, is he? Could you maybe ask him to give me a call?” Siobhan gave the secretary her number. “Meantime, I don’t suppose you know if Mr. Cafferty happens to own an outfit called MG Cabs?” Siobhan pushed her coffee towards Hynds, nodding when he looked at her. He smiled gratefully and took a couple of sips. “Thanks anyway,” Siobhan was saying, putting down the receiver.

“Don’t tell me he’s fled the country?” Hynds asked.

“She’s not sure where he is. She’s already had to cancel his morning appointments.”

“Should we be interested?”

Siobhan shrugged. “Let’s give him the benefit of the doubt. If he doesn’t call back, we’ll go looking.”

Derek Linford was marching towards the desk, a sheet of paper in his hand.

“Morning, Derek,” Hynds said. Linford ignored him.

“Here it is,” he said, handing the sheet to Siobhan. The company was called Superlative Property Management. She showed Hynds the name.

“Can you do anything with those letters?”

He shook his head, and she turned her attention to Linford. “So why was Mr. Marber paying these people two thousand pounds a quarter?”

“I don’t know that as yet,” Linford said. “I’m speaking to them today.”

“I’ll be interested to hear what they say.”

“Don’t worry, you’ll be the first to know.”

The way he said it, Siobhan felt the color rising to her cheeks. She tried hiding behind her cup of coffee.

“It would be useful to know who actually owns Superlative,” Hynds added.

Linford glared at him. “Thanks for the advice, Detective Constable Hynds.”

Hynds shrugged, rose up onto his toes and then down again.

“We need to liaise on this,” Siobhan stated. “It looks like Cafferty might own the cab company which took Marber home. He also owns a lettings agency . . . Might be coincidence, but all the same . . .”

Linford was nodding. “We’ll sit down together before the end of play today, see what we’ve got.”

Siobhan nodded back. It was enough for Linford, who turned away and strode back to his desk.

“I can’t believe how nice he is,” Hynds said in an undertone. “I really think he’s fallen head over heels for me.”

Siobhan tried stifling a grin, but it happened anyway. She looked across towards Linford, hoping he wouldn’t see it. He was staring straight at her. Seeing what looked like a radiant smile, he returned it.

Oh, Christ, Siobhan thought. How the hell did I get into this?

“Remember those flats we saw yesterday at MGC Lettings?” she asked Hynds. “They averaged four hundred a month, twelve hundred a quarter.”

“Marber’s rent cost a lot more,” Hynds agreed. “Wonder what the hell it is.”

“Not a storage unit, that’s for certain.” She paused. “I’m sure Derek will let us know.”

“He’ll let you know,” Hynds said, failing to hide an edge of bitterness . . . maybe even jealousy.

Oh, Christ, Siobhan thought again.

“How many times do you need to hear this?”

The cabdriver, Sammy Wallace, was in one of the interview rooms at St. Leonard’s. The sleeves of his check shirt were rolled up to show arms covered in tattoos, ranging from faded blue-ink jobs to professional renderings of eagles and thistles. His greasy black hair curled over his ears and hung down past his neck at the back. He was broad-shouldered and sported scar tissue on his face and the backs of his hands.

“How long since you did time, Mr. Wallace?” Hynds asked.

Wallace stood up abruptly. “Whoah! Just stop the horses fucking dead! I’m not having you lot dredge up shite on me just because you can’t find any other bastard to stick in the frame.”

“Eloquently put,” Siobhan said calmly. “Would you care to sit down again, Mr. Wallace?”

Wallace did so, with a show of reluctance. Siobhan was skimming his file, not really reading it.

“How long have you worked at MG Cabs?”

“Three years.”

“So you got the job pretty soon after your release?”

“Well, there was a dearth of vacancies for brain surgeons that week.”

Siobhan squeezed out a smile thinner than a prison cigarette. “Mr. Cafferty’s good that way, isn’t he? Likes to help ex-offenders.”

“Who?”

“I mean, he’s been in jail himself, so it’s natural he would . . .” Siobhan broke off, as though she’d only just digested Wallace’s question. “Your employer,” she said. “Mr. Cafferty. He’s the one gave you the job, right?”

Wallace looked from Siobhan to Hynds and back again. “I don’t know anyone called Cafferty.”

“Morris Gerald Cafferty,” Hynds said. “MG Cabs has his initials.”

“And I’ve got Stevie Wonder’s initials — doesn’t make me a blind piano player.”

Siobhan smiled again, with even less humor than before. “With respect, Mr. Wallace, you played it all wrong. Anyone who’s served time will have heard of Big Ger Cafferty. Pretending not to recognize his name, that’s where you got it wrong.”

“Big Ger? Of course I’ve heard of Big Ger . . . not someone called ‘Morris.’ Not even sure I ever knew his surname . . .”

“He never comes to the cab office?”

“Look, as far as I know, MG is run by my boss — Ellen Dempsey. She’s the one gives me my jobs.”

“Your boss is a woman?” Hynds asked. Wallace just looked at him, and Hynds cleared his throat, as if to acknowledge that it had been a stupid question.

Siobhan had her mobile out. “What’s the number?”

“Whose number?” Wallace asked.

“MG’s.” Wallace gave it to her and she pushed the buttons. Her call was answered immediately.

“MG Cabs, how may we help?”

“Is that Ms. Dempsey?” Siobhan asked.

There was a pause, and the voice became less welcoming. “Who is this?”

“Ms. Dempsey, my name is Detective Sergeant Clarke, St. Leonard’s CID. I’m currently interviewing one of your drivers, Samuel Wallace.”

“Christ, not again: how often do you need to hear the story?”

“Until we’re satisfied that we have all the information we need.”

“So how can I help?”

“You could tell me how MG Cabs got its name.”

“What?”

“The letters MG: what do they stand for?”

“The sports car.”

“Any particular reason?”

“I like them. MG means you’re going to get a cab fast.

“And that’s it?”

“I don’t see what this has to —”

“Ever heard of a man called Morris Gerald Cafferty — Big Ger?”

“He’s got a cab outfit in the west end: Exclusive Cars. Does a lot of top-end business.”

“Top-end?”

“Executives . . . businesspeople. They need Mercs to collect them at the airport.”

Siobhan looked at Sammy Wallace. She was trying to visualize him in a peaked cap and white gloves . . .

“Well, thanks for your help.”

“I still don’t see what this —”

“Any idea who made the call to MG Cabs?”

“Which call?”

“The one ordering a car for Mr. Marber.”

“I assume he made it himself.”

“There’s no record of it. We’ve checked his calls with the phone company.”

“What do you want me to do about it?”

“A man’s dead, Ms. Dempsey.”

“Plenty more clients out there, DS Clarke . . .”

“Well, thanks again for your help,” Siobhan said coldly. “Good-bye.” She ended the call, placed the phone on the desk between her hands. Wallace had his own hands spread across it, palms down, fingers as wide apart as they would go.

“Well?” he said.

Siobhan picked up a pen and played with it. “I think that’s everything for now, Mr. Wallace. DC Hynds, maybe you could show Mr. Wallace out . . .”

When Hynds came back, he wanted to know what Ellen Dempsey had said, so Siobhan told him.

He snorted with laughter. “And I thought I was making a joke . . .”

She shook her head slowly. “MGs are fast and sporty, you see.”

“That’s as may be,” Hynds said, “but Mr. Wallace’s car is a K-reg Ford rustbucket. Added to which, when he got outside he was just getting a ticket.”

“Don’t suppose that thrilled him.”

Hynds sat down. “No, I don’t suppose it did.” He watched Siobhan turning the pen over in her hands. “So where do we go now?”

A uniform was standing in the open doorway. “Wherever it is,” he said, “you’ve got about five minutes to move.” He then started dragging a stack of four tubular metal chairs into the already cramped space.

“What’s going on?” Hynds asked.

“I think we’re about to be invaded,” Siobhan told him. Moreover, she suddenly remembered who and why . . .

12

Rebus had driven to Tulliallan that morning only to turn around and drive back again, this time taking Stu Sutherland and Tam Barclay with him. He’d watched the maneuverings concerning who should travel with whom. Gray had offered to take the Lexus, and Allan Ward had immediately volunteered to be one of the passengers.

“You better come along too, Jazz,” Gray had said. “My sense of direction’s hopeless.” Then he’d looked towards Rebus. “You all right with Stu and Tam?”

“Fine,” Rebus had said, wishing there was some way to bug Gray’s car.

On the drive and between hungover yawns, Barclay kept talking about the National Lottery.

“Wouldn’t like to think how much I’ve wasted on it these past years.”

“All for good causes, though,” Sutherland told him while trying to pick bits of breakfast bacon from between his teeth with a thumbnail.

“Thing is,” Barclay went on, “once you’ve started, how can you stop? Week you don’t put a line on is the week you’ll win it.”

“You’re trapped,” Sutherland agreed. Rebus was checking his rearview mirror. The Lexus was right behind him. Nobody inside it seemed to be speaking. Gray and Jazz in the front, Ward slouched in the rear.

“Eight or nine million, that’s all I want,” Barclay was saying. “It’s not like I’m greedy . . .”

“Guy I know won just over a million,” Sutherland confided. “He didn’t even stop working, can you credit that?”

“Thing about the rich,” Barclay offered, “they never seem to have any money. It’s all tied up in stocks and stuff. You’ve got a guy who owns a castle, but hasn’t got the price of a pack of smokes.”

Sutherland laughed from the backseat. “True enough, Tam,” he said.

Rebus was wondering about that . . . about rich men who couldn’t spend their money because it was tied up, or because as soon as they started to spend, they’d also look conspicuous . . .

“How much d’you think that Lexus costs?” Rebus asked, eyes again on the rearview. “Reckon Francis had a wee lottery win himself?”

Sutherland turned his neck to peer out of the back window. “Maybe thirty grand,” he said. “Be honest, it’s not exactly outrageous on a DI’s salary . . .”

“Then how come I’m driving a fourteen-year-old Saab?” Rebus said.

“Maybe you’re not careful with your money,” Sutherland offered.

“Oh aye,” Rebus came back, “you saw as much last night — every penny poured into the interior of my palatial bachelor pad.”

Sutherland snorted and went back to picking his teeth.

“Ever totted up what you spend on booze and ciggies?” Barclay asked. “You could probably buy a new Lexus every year.”

Rebus didn’t trust himself to do the calculation. “I’ll take your word for it,” he said instead. A legal-sized packet had been waiting for him at Tulliallan: Strathern’s notes on Bernie Johns. He hadn’t had time to open it yet, but was wondering if it would show any evidence at all that Jazz, Gray and Ward were high rollers. Maybe they had big houses or took expensive holidays . . . Or maybe they were biding their time, the payoff awaiting them on retirement.

Could that be why each man was having trouble with authority? Was it all a ruse to get them kicked off the force? Simpler surely just to tender your resignation . . . Rebus was aware of movement in his rearview: the Lexus was indicating and pulling out to overtake, cruising past Rebus’s Saab with a blare of its horn and Allan Ward’s face smirking at the rear window.

“Look at that silly sod,” Barclay laughed. Jazz and Gray were smiling and offering little waves.

“Tennant’s not behind us, is he?” Sutherland said, turning his head again.

“I don’t know,” Rebus admitted. “What car does he drive?”

“No idea,” Barclay said. DCI Tennant was due to follow them to Edinburgh. He wouldn’t be able to monitor them throughout, but would be kept informed.

“It’ll be good to get away from those bloody closed-circuit cameras,” Barclay said now. “I hate the things, always think they’re going to catch me scratching my balls or something . . .”

“Maybe they’ll have cameras where we’re going,” Sutherland said.

“At St. Leonard’s?” Rebus shook his head. “We’re still at the stage of cave paintings, Stu . . . Jesus Christ!

The Lexus’s brake lights had suddenly come on, causing Rebus to slam his foot on the brake. In the back, Sutherland was thrown forwards, his face connecting with Rebus’s headrest. Barclay placed both hands on the dashboard, as if preparing for impact. Now the Lexus was speeding away, red lights still glowing.

“Bastard’s got his fog lights on” was Barclay’s explanation.

Rebus’s heart was racing. The cars had come within three or four feet of one another. “You okay, Stu?”

Sutherland was rubbing his chin. “Just about,” he said.

Rebus shifted down into second and pressed the accelerator, his whole right leg trembling.

“We’ve got to get them for that,” Barclay was saying.

“Don’t be stupid, Tam,” Sutherland replied. “If John’s brakes hadn’t been in good nick, we’d have hit them.”

But Rebus knew what he had to do. He had to show willing. He pressed further on the accelerator, the Saab’s engine urging him to go up a gear. Then, just as it looked like he would ram the pristine Lexus, he pulled out so that the two cars were side by side. The three men in the other car were smiling, watching his performance. Tam Barclay had gone very pale in the passenger seat, and Stu Sutherland was searching in vain for the rear seat belt, which, Rebus knew, was trapped somewhere beneath the upholstery.

“You’re as bad as they are!” Sutherland called from the back, struggling to make himself heard above the whine from the engine.

That’s the plan, Rebus felt like telling him. Instead, he pressed a little harder on the accelerator and, when his nose was ahead of the Lexus, turned the steering wheel hard, cutting across Gray’s bow.

It was down to Gray: he could brake, he could go off the road, or he could allow Rebus’s car to hit him.

He hit the brakes, and suddenly Rebus was in front again, the Lexus flashing its lights, horn sounding. Rebus gave a wave before acceding to the Saab’s wishes and finally moving into third gear, then fourth.

The Lexus dropped its speed a little, and they were a convoy again. Rebus, eyes on the rearview, knew that the three men were talking . . . they were talking about him.

“We could have died back there, John,” Barclay complained, a tremor in his voice.

“Cheer up, Tam,” Rebus reassured him. “If we had, your lottery numbers would have come up next week.”

Then he started laughing. It took a while for the laughter to cease.

They got practically the last two parking spots at St. Leonard’s. The car park was to the rear of the actual station. “Not very prepossessing, is it?” Tam Barclay said, studying the building.

“It’s not much, but I call it home,” Rebus told him.

“John Rebus!” Gray called, emerging from the Lexus. “You are one mad, bad bastard!” He was still grinning. Rebus shrugged.

“Can’t let some weegie go cutting me up, Francis.”

“It was a close one, though,” Jazz said.

Rebus shrugged. “No adrenaline otherwise, is there?”

Gray slapped Rebus’s back. “Maybe we’re not such a mild bunch after all.”

Rebus took a little bow. Accept me, he was thinking.

The high spirits evaporated the minute they saw their “office.” It was one of the interview rooms, equipped with two tables and six chairs, leaving no space for anything else. High on one wall, a video camera was aimed at the main table. It was there to record the various interviews, rather than the Wild Bunch, but Barclay scowled at it anyway.

“No phones?” Jazz commented.

“We’ve always got our mobiles,” Gray said.

“Which we pay for,” Sutherland reminded him.

“Stop griping for two seconds and let’s think about this.” Jazz folded his arms. “John, is there any office space at all?”

“To be honest, I don’t think so. We’ve a murder inquiry going on, remember. It’s pretty much taken over the CID suite.”

“Look,” Gray was saying, “we’re only here for a day or two, right? We don’t need computers or anything . . .”

“Maybe, but we could suffocate in here,” Barclay complained.

“We’ll open a window,” Gray told him. There were two narrow windows high up on the outer wall. “If all goes well, we’ll be spending most of our time on the street anyway: talking to people, tracking them down.”

Jazz was still taking the measure of the room. “Not much space for all the files.”

“We don’t need the files.” Gray sounded ready to lose his temper. “We need about half a dozen sheets of paper from the files — that’s it.” His hand chopped the air.

Jazz sighed. “I don’t suppose we’ve much option.”

“It was us that asked to come to Edinburgh,” Ward admitted.

“This isn’t the only cop shop in town,” Sutherland said. “We could look around, see if someone else can offer better.”

“Let’s just get on with it,” Jazz said, his eyes meeting Sutherland’s, and somehow finally gaining a shrug of acceptance.

“Might as well,” Rebus said. “It’s not like we’re going to find anything new on Dickie Diamond.”

“Great,” Jazz said caustically. “Let’s try and keep those positive vibes flowing, eh, lads?”

“ ‘Positive vibes’?” Ward mimicked. “I think you spent too long with John’s record collection last night.”

“Aye, you’ll be wearing beads and sandals next, Jazz,” Barclay added with a smile.

Jazz gave him two fingers. Then they arranged the chairs to their liking and got down to work. They had compiled a list of people they wanted to talk to. A couple of names had been crossed off because Rebus knew they were already dead. He’d considered not letting on . . . leading them down blind alleys . . . but couldn’t really see the point. Cross-referencing and the computer at Tulliallan had thrown up the nugget that one name — Joe Daly — was an informant belonging to DI Bobby Hogan. Hogan was Leith CID; Rebus and he went back a ways. Hogan was to be their first stop. They’d been in the interview room only half an hour but already there was a bad smell about the place, even with door and windows open.

“Dickie Diamond used to hang out at the Zombie Bar,” Jazz said, reading from the notes. “That’s in Leith too, right, John?”

“I don’t know if it’s still open. They were always in trouble with their license.”

“Isn’t Leith where the working girls hang out?” Allan Ward asked.

“Don’t you go getting ideas, young Allan,” Gray said, reaching over to ruffle his hair.

There were voices in the corridor, coming closer: “. . . best we could do, under the circs . . .”

“They won’t mind roughing it . . .”

DCI Tennant stepped into the doorway, eyes widening at the scene within.

“Better stay where you are, sir,” Tam Barclay warned. “One more in here and the oxygen runs out.”

Tennant turned to the figure beside him — Gill Templer.

“I did warn you it was small,” she said.

“You did,” he admitted. “Settling in all right, men?”

“Could hardly be cozier,” Stu Sutherland said, folding his arms like a man not best pleased with his lot.

“We thought we’d put the coffee machine in the corner,” Allan Ward said, “next to the mini-bar and Jacuzzi.”

“Good idea,” Tennant told him, straight-faced.

“This’ll do us fine, sir,” Francis Gray said. He slid his chair back and managed to squash one of Tam Barclay’s toes under the leg. “We won’t be here long. You could almost look on our surroundings as an incentive.” He was on his feet now, beaming a smile at Gill Templer. “I’m DI Gray, since no one’s seen fit . . .”

“DCS Templer,” Gill said, taking the proffered hand. Gray introduced her to the other men, leaving Rebus till last. “This one you’ll already know.” Gill glared at Rebus, and Rebus looked away, hoping it was just part of the act.

“Well, if you’ll excuse me, gentlemen, I’ve a murder inquiry to run . . .”

“Us too,” Ward said. Gill pretended not to hear, and headed down the corridor, calling back to Tennant that he might want to join her for coffee in her office. Tennant looked back into the room.

“Any problems, you’ve got my mobile number,” he reminded them. “And remember: I’ll be expecting progress. Anybody not pulling their weight, I’ll find out.” He held a finger up in warning, then set off to follow Gill.

“Jammy bastard,” Ward muttered. “And I bet her office is bigger than this.”

“Slightly smaller, actually,” Rebus said. “But then there’s only one of her.”

Gray was chuckling. “Notice she didn’t offer you a cup, John.”

“That’s because John can’t hold his beverages,” Sutherland said.

“Nice one, Stu.”

“Maybe,” Jazz broke in, “we could think about doing a bit of work? And just to show willing, I’ll use my mobile to phone DI Hogan.” He looked at Rebus. “John, he’s your mate . . . do you want to do the talking?”

Rebus nodded.

“You know his number?” Jazz asked. Again, Rebus nodded his head.

“Well then,” Jazz said, slipping his own phone back into his jacket, “might as well use your mobile, eh?”

Francis Gray’s face went pink with laughter, the color reminding Rebus of a baby being lifted from its bathtub.

He didn’t mind making the call actually. After all, he reckoned he’d had a pretty good morning so far. The only thing he was wondering was: when would he get a minute to himself to delve into Strathern’s report?

13

Siobhan was splashing water on her face when one of the uniforms, WPC Toni Jackson, came into the women’s toilets.

“Will we see you Friday night?” Jackson said.

“Not sure,” Siobhan told her.

“Yellow card if you miss three weeks on the trot,” Jackson warned her. She went to one of the cubicles, locked the door after her. “There’s no paper towels, by the way,” she called. Siobhan checked the dispenser: nothing inside but fresh air. There was an electric dryer on the other wall, but it had been broken for months. She went to the cubicle next to Jackson’s, pulled at a clump of toilet paper and started dabbing at her face.

Jackson and some of the other uniforms went for a drink every Friday. Sometimes it went beyond a drink: a meal, then a club, dancing away all the frustrations of the week. They pulled the occasional bloke: never any shortage of takers. Siobhan had been invited along one time, honored to have been asked. Hers was the only CID face. They seemed to accept her, found they could gossip freely in front of her. But Siobhan had started skipping weeks, and now she’d skipped two in a row. It was that old Groucho Marx thing about not wanting to be part of any club that would have her. She didn’t know why exactly. Maybe because it felt like a routine, and with it the job became a routine, too . . . something to be endured for the sake of a salary check and the Friday-night dance with a stranger.

“What have they got you doing?” Siobhan called.

“Foot patrol.”

“Who with?”

“Perry Mason.”

Siobhan smiled. “Perry” was actually John Mason, only recently out of Tulliallan. Everyone had started calling him Perry. George Silvers even had a name for Toni Jackson: he called her “Tony Jacklin,” or had done until a rumor had spread that Toni was sister to footballer Darren Jackson. Silvers had treated her with a bit of respect after that. Siobhan had asked Toni if it was true.

“It’s bollocks,” she’d said. “But I’m not going to let that worry me.”

As far as Siobhan knew, Silvers still thought Toni was related to Darren Jackson, and he still treated her with respect . . .

The “Toni” was short for Antonia: “I never call myself that,” Toni had said one night, seated at the bar in the Hard Rock Café, looking around to see what “talent” might be lurking. “Sounds too posh, doesn’t it?”

“You should try being called Siobhan . . .”

Siobhan had met almost no one who could spell her name. And if they saw it written down, they almost never connected it with her. “See Oban?” they’d guess.

“Shi-vawn,” she would stress.

She had a Gaelic name but an English accent; Toni couldn’t call herself Antonia because it was too posh . . .

Such a strange country, Siobhan thought to herself. From behind the cubicle door, she could hear Toni uttering a string of curses.

“What’s up?” Siobhan called.

“Bloody loo roll’s finished. Is there any next door?”

Siobhan looked: she’d used most of the paper drying her face. “A few sheets,” she said.

“Chuck them over here then.”

Siobhan did as she was asked. “Look, Toni, about Friday night . . .”

“Don’t tell me you’ve got a date?”

Siobhan considered this. “Actually, I have,” she lied. It was the one acceptable excuse she could think of for missing a Friday session.

“Who is he?”

“Not telling.”

“Why don’t you bring him along?”

“I didn’t know men were allowed. Besides, you lot would devour him.”

“Looker, is he?”

“He’s not bad.”

“All right . . .” The toilet flushed. “But I’ll want a report afterwards.” The door clicked open and Toni emerged, adjusting her uniform and making for the sink.

“No towels, remember?” Siobhan told her, pulling open the door.

WPC Toni Jackson started cursing all over again.

Derek Linford was standing in the corridor directly outside. It was obvious to Siobhan that he’d been waiting for her.

“Can I have a word?” he said, sounding pleased with himself.

Siobhan led him down the corridor, wanting him out of the way before Toni emerged. She was afraid Toni would think Linford was her breakfast partner for Saturday. “What is it?” she asked.

“I spoke to the lettings agency.”

“And?”

“No sign that it’s owned by Cafferty . . . seems aboveboard. The property they rented to Marber is a flat in Mayfield Terrace. Only, Edward Marber didn’t live there.”

“Of course not. He had a bloody big house of his own . . .”

He looked at her. “The woman’s name is Laura Stafford.”

“What woman?”

Linford smiled. “The woman who walked into the lettings agency and asked about renting a flat. They showed her several, and she took one.”

“But the rent comes out of Marber’s account?”

Linford was nodding. “One of his more obscure accounts.”

“Meaning he wanted it kept hidden? You think this Laura woman was his mistress?”

“Except he wasn’t married.”

“No, he wasn’t.” Siobhan chewed at her bottom lip. The name Laura . . . there was something . . . Yes: the Sauna Paradiso. The two businessmen who’d had a drink. One of them had asked if Laura was on duty. Siobhan wondered . . .

“You going to talk to her?” she asked.

Linford nodded. He could see how interested she was. “Want to tag along?”

“Thinking of it.”

He folded his arms. “Listen, Siobhan, I was wondering . . .”

“What?”

“Well, I know things didn’t work out between us . . .”

Her eyes widened. “Tell me you’re not about to ask me out?”

He shrugged. “I just thought Friday, if you’re not doing anything.”

“After last time? After you spying on me?”

“I just wanted to know you.”

“That’s what worries me.”

He gave another shrug. “Maybe you’ve got other plans for Friday?”

Something in his tone alerted her. “You were listening at the door,” she stated.

“I was just waiting for you to come out. It’s hardly my fault if you and your pal were yelling so loud half the station could hear.” He paused. “Still want to go to Mayfield Terrace?”

She weighed up her options. “Yes,” she stated.

“Sure?”

“Positive.”

“Ooh, look at the lovebirds!” Toni Jackson said, pausing beside them. When Siobhan shot out an arm, Jackson actually ducked. But all Siobhan did was pick a remnant of toilet paper from her face.

Mayfield Terrace was only a five-minute drive from St. Leonard’s. It was a wide avenue between Dalkeith Road and Minto Street. Those two were busy routes in and out of the city, but Mayfield Terrace was a quiet oasis, with vast detached and semi-detached houses, most on three and four floors. Some of these had been split into flats, including the one where Laura Stafford lived.

“Didn’t suppose she’d get a whole house around here for six-seventy a month,” Linford said. Siobhan remembered that property was something of an obsession with him. He would pore over the real estate agency guide each week, comparing prices and areas.

“What, do you reckon to buy one?” she asked.

He shrugged, but she could see he was doing the sums. “You’d probably get a one-bedroom conversion for a hundred K.”

“And a whole house?”

“Detached or semi?”

“Detached.”

“Maybe seven, eight hundred K.” He paused. “And rising.”

They’d climbed four steps to the front door. There were three names, three buzzers. None of the names was Stafford.

“What do you think?” Siobhan asked. Linford stood back, craned his neck. “Ground, first and top,” he said. Then he looked down to either side of the steps. “But there’s a garden flat, too. Must have its own door.”

He went back down the steps, Siobhan following him around to the side of the house where they found the door, and a buzzer with no name. Linford pressed it and waited. When it opened, a woman was standing there. She was stooped and in her sixties. Behind her, they could hear the playful yelps of a child.

“Ms. Stafford?” Linford asked.

“Laura’s not in. She’ll be back soon.”

“Are you her mother?”

The woman shook her head. “I’m Alexander’s granny.”

“Mrs. . . . ?”

“Dow. Thelma Dow. You’re from the police, aren’t you?”

“Are we that obvious?” Siobhan asked with a smile.

“Donny . . . my son,” Mrs. Dow explained. “He used to be an awful one for getting in trouble.” She suddenly started. “He’s not . . . ?”

“It’s nothing to do with your son, Mrs. Dow. We’re here to see Laura.”

“She’s gone to the shops. Should be here any minute . . .”

“Do you mind if we wait?”

Mrs. Dow didn’t mind. She led them down a narrow set of stairs into the flat proper. There were two bedrooms, and a living room which opened into a bright conservatory. The door to the conservatory was open, showing a four-year-old boy playing in the back garden. The living room was cluttered with toys.

“I can’t control him,” Mrs. Dow said. “I do my best, but laddies that age . . .”

“Or any age,” Siobhan said, raising a tired smile from the woman.

“They’ve split up, you know.”

“Who?” Linford asked, seemingly more interested in the room than his own question.

“Donny and Laura.” Mrs. Dow was staring out at her grandson. “Not that he minds me still coming here . . .”

“Doesn’t Donny see much of Alexander?” Siobhan asked.

“Not much.”

“Is that his choice or Laura’s?” Linford asked, still not paying much attention. Mrs. Dow decided not to answer, turning instead to Siobhan.

“It’s tough enough being a single parent these days.”

Siobhan nodded. “Or any days,” she added, noting that this struck a chord with the woman. Obviously, Thelma Dow had brought her son up by herself. “Do you look after Alexander when Laura’s at work?”

“Sometimes, yes . . . There’s a nursery he goes to, too . . .”

“Does Laura work nights?” Siobhan asked.

Mrs. Dow looked down at the floor. “Sometimes, yes.”

“And you stay here with Alexander?” Siobhan watched the woman nod slowly. “Thing is, you didn’t ask why we’re here, Mrs. Dow. That would be the normal question. Makes me think Laura’s had a few run-ins over the years, and you’ve become used to it.”

“I might not like what she does for a living, that doesn’t mean I don’t understand her reasons. Lord knows, I’ve been through plenty of hard times myself.” She paused. “Years back, I mean. When Donny and his brother were young, and no money coming in . . . Who knows now whether that thought ever crossed my mind back then?”

“You mean you thought of going on the game?” Linford asked coldly. Siobhan could have slapped him, but had to content herself with a glower.

“I apologize for my colleague, Mrs. Dow,” she said. “He has all the sensitivity of a goat.”

Linford looked at her, seeming shocked by this pronouncement. Just then a door opened and closed. Feet on the steps.

“Just me, Thelma,” a voice called. Moments later, Laura Stafford walked into the living room, carrying two bags marked SAVACENTRE — the name of the supermarket at the bottom of Dalkeith Road. Her eyes went from Siobhan to Linford and back again. Saying nothing, she walked into the kitchen and started emptying the shopping. It was a small kitchen, not enough room for a table. Siobhan stood in the doorway.

“It’s about Edward Marber,” she said.

“I wondered when you’d come.”

“Well, here we are. We can talk now, or make an appointment for later.”

Stafford looked up, sensing that Siobhan was doing her best to be discreet. “Thelma?” she called. “Think you could go play with Alexander for five minutes while I get this done with?”

Mrs. Dow got up without a word and went into the garden. Siobhan could hear her talking to her grandson.

“We haven’t said anything to her,” she said. Laura Stafford nodded.

“Thanks,” she said.

“Does she know about Marber?”

Stafford shook her head. She was five foot four, slim, late twenties. Short black hair in a neat cut with a side parting. She wore a little makeup on her face: eyeliner and maybe some foundation. No jewelry, and a white T-shirt tucked into faded blue denims. Open-toed pink sandals on her feet.

“I don’t look like a whore, do I?” she said, making Siobhan aware that she’d been staring too hard.

“Not the stereotype, anyway,” Siobhan admitted. Linford was in the doorway, too, now.

“I’m DI Linford,” he said, “this is DS Clarke. We’re here to ask you a few questions about Edward Marber.”

“Of course you are, Officer.”

“He pays for this place?”

“Until the payments stop.”

“What happens then, Laura?” Siobhan asked.

“Maybe I’ll keep the place on. I haven’t decided.”

“You can afford it?” Linford asked, with what to Siobhan sounded almost like a hint of envy.

“I make enough,” Stafford said.

“You didn’t mind being a kept woman?”

“His choice, not mine.” She leaned back against the kitchen countertop and folded her arms. “Okay, here’s the story . . .”

But Siobhan interrupted her. She didn’t like Linford standing so close to her. “Maybe if we sat down first?” she suggested.

They moved into the living room. When Linford settled into the sofa, Siobhan took the chair, meaning Laura Stafford had to sit next to Linford, a move which seemed to make him uncomfortable.

“You were saying . . . ?” he said.

“I was going to give you the story. It’ll be short and to the point. Eddie was a client of mine, as you’ve already gathered.”

“At the Sauna Paradiso?” Siobhan interrupted. Laura nodded.

“That’s where I met him. He came in every couple of weeks or so.”

“Did he always ask for you?” Linford asked.

“As far as I know. Maybe he came in sometimes when I wasn’t on shift.”

Linford nodded. “Go on, please.”

“Well, he was always wanting to know about me. Some of the punters are like that, but Eddie was different. He had that quiet, insistent sort of voice. In the end, I started talking. Me and Donny had split up. I had Alexander and we were in this poxy place in Granton . . .” She paused. “Next thing I know, Eddie says he’s fixed me up. I thought it was some kind of con. That’s another thing the punters do: they’re always offering you stuff that never comes to anything.” She had crossed one leg over the other. There was a thin gold chain around her right ankle. “Eddie seemed to realize that. He gave me the address and number of this lettings agency, told me to head down there myself and pick out a flat for me and Alexander.” She looked around her. “So here we are.”

“Nice place,” Siobhan said.

“And what did Mr. Marber want in return?” Linford asked.

Stafford shook her head slowly. “If there was a catch, he didn’t stay around long enough for me to find out what it was.”

“No home visits?” Linford asked.

Stafford bristled. “I don’t do anything like that.” She paused. “I’m still not sure why he did it.”

“Maybe he just fell for you, Laura,” Siobhan said, further softening her voice, prepared to play “nice” to Linford’s “nasty.” “I think there was a bit of the romantic in him . . .”

“Yeah, maybe.” Stafford’s eyes were glinting with emotion, and Siobhan knew she’d said the right thing. “Maybe that’s what it was.”

“Did you ever go to his house?” Siobhan asked. Stafford shook her head. “You knew what he did for a living?”

“He sold paintings, right?”

Siobhan nodded. “Some of the paintings he owned, they were taken down from the walls — any idea why he’d do that?”

“Maybe to send to his place in Tuscany.”

“You know about it?”

“He told me about it. It’s true then . . . ?”

Stafford had obviously heard a lot of stories and boasts in her time. “He has a place in Italy, yes,” Siobhan confirmed. “Laura, one of his paintings seems to be missing. He didn’t give it to you, did he?” She held up the photo of the painting. Stafford looked at it, but wasn’t really concentrating.

“He talked about Italy,” she said wistfully, “how he’d take me there one day . . . I thought it was just . . .” She lowered her eyes.

“Eddie opened up to you then, Laura?” Siobhan asked quietly. “He talked about himself?”

“Nothing too personal . . . a bit about his background, stuff like that.”

“Problems he was having?” Stafford shook her head. “Nothing troubling him recently?”

“No, he seemed happy enough. Had some money coming to him, I think.”

“What makes you say that?” Linford asked brusquely.

“I think maybe he said something about it. When we were talking about this place, how he could afford it.”

“And he said he had money coming?”

“Yes.”

“Could he have meant the exhibition, Laura?” Siobhan asked.

“I suppose so . . .”

“You don’t really think so?”

“I don’t know.” She looked out through the conservatory. “It’s getting cold out there. Alexander needs to come in . . .”

“Just a couple more questions, Laura. I need to ask about the Paradiso.”

Stafford looked at her. “What about it?”

“Who owns it?”

“Ricky Marshall.”

“You don’t believe that,” Siobhan teased her. “He might run the desk, but that’s all, isn’t it?”

“I’ve always dealt with Ricky.”

“Always?”

Stafford nodded. Siobhan let the silence lie between them for a minute.

“Have you ever come across a man called Cafferty? Big Ger Cafferty?”

Stafford shook her head. Again, Siobhan let the silence lie. Stafford shifted on the sofa, as if about to say something.

“And all the time,” Linford broke in, “that Marber was paying for this place, he never asked you for any extras?”

Stafford’s face became a mask, and Siobhan knew that they’d lost her.

“No,” she was saying, in reply to the question.

“You’ll appreciate that we find that hard to believe,” Linford said.

“I don’t,” Siobhan interrupted, her eyes on Stafford while Linford fixed her with a frown. “I believe it,” Siobhan said. Then she got up and handed her card to Laura Stafford. “Anytime you want to talk . . .”

Stafford studied the card, nodded slowly.

“Well, thanks again for your time,” Linford said grudgingly.

They’d reached the door when they heard Stafford calling from the living room. “I liked him, you know. That’s more than I can say for most of them . . .”

Outside, they walked towards Linford’s car in silence. After they’d got in and fastened their seat belts, he turned the ignition, fixing his gaze on the road ahead.

“Well, thanks for your support back there,” he said.

“And thanks so very much for yours. Teamwork’s what it’s all about at the end of the day.”

“I don’t remember saying I didn’t believe you.

“Let’s just leave it, eh?”

He fumed for a good two minutes before speaking. “The boyfriend . . . or whatever he is.”

“Donny Dow?”

Linford nodded. “The mother of his kid is shacked up in a posh flat. He decides to thump the sugar daddy, but ends up thumping him too hard.”

“How did he know about Marber?”

“Maybe she told him.”

“Mrs. Dow doesn’t even know.”

“We’ve only the prossie’s word for that.”

Siobhan screwed shut her eyes. “Don’t call her that.”

“Isn’t that what she is?” When she didn’t answer, his look said he’d won that particular argument. “We need to talk to him anyway.”

Siobhan opened her eyes again. “His mum said he used to get into trouble. He’ll be on the files.”

Linford nodded. “And so will his ex. Maybe there’s more to her than just soliciting, eh?” He risked a glance at Siobhan. “You think Cafferty knew about the arrangement?”

“I don’t even know for sure that he owns the Paradiso.”

“But it’s likely?”

With a nod, Siobhan conceded that it was. She was thinking: if Cafferty had known about Marber’s crush on Laura . . . well, then what? What could it mean? Was it even possible that he had put Laura up to it? Why would he do that? She could think of reasons. Maybe Marber had a painting or paintings Cafferty wanted . . . something Marber was unwilling to sell. She still didn’t see how blackmail or anything like it would have helped. Marber was single. It was the married ones you blackmailed, the ones who needed to be whiter than white. Marber worked with artists, the wealthy, the cosmopolitan. Siobhan didn’t think they’d be shocked to learn that their art dealer friend had been sleeping with prostitutes. If anything, it might have made him more popular.

Had some money coming to him, I think . . . Laura’s words came back to her. How much money, and from what source? Enough money to get him killed? Enough to interest someone like Big Ger Cafferty?

“What do they do when they retire?” Linford was asking, signaling to pull into St. Leonard’s.

“Who?”

“Working girls. I mean, she looks okay just now, but that won’t last. The work’ll start to dry up . . . amongst other things.” He failed to stifle a grin.

“Jesus, Derek, you disgust me,” Siobhan said.

“So who is it you’re seeing on Friday night?” he asked.

14

Leith police station was an elderly and distinguished building on the outside, but referred to by most of its occupants as “the geriatric.” Pulling on his jacket as he led them back down its steps into the waiting afternoon, DI Bobby Hogan explained why.

“It’s like somebody in a nursing home. They might look well enough dressed — presentable and all that — but inside, their body’s started breaking down. The plumbing might leak, the heart’s a bit dicky, and the brain’s given up the ghost.” He winked at Allan Ward.

Three of them had made the trip from St. Leonard’s: Rebus was the obvious choice, of course, but Tam Barclay had made a song and dance about needing some fresh air, and Allan Ward had volunteered, even though Rebus suspected that what the young man wanted to see were signs of prostitution.

The day was bright but windy. Hogan’s jacket flapped like a sail as he finally secured his arms into its sleeves. He was glad of the excuse to be out of the station. They’d only needed to mention the Zombie Bar and he’d sprung up from his desk, looking around him for his jacket.

“If we’re in luck, Father Joe might be there,” he’d said, referring to his snitch, Joe Daly.

“It’s not called the Zombie Bar anymore,” he explained now, leading them along Tolbooth Wynd. “That place lost its license.”

“Too many brawls?” Allan Ward guessed.

“Too many drunken poets and writers,” Hogan corrected. “The more they tart Leith up, the more people seem to come looking for the sleazy side.”

“And where’s that to be found these days?” Ward asked. Hogan offered a smile, eyes turning to Rebus.

“We’ve got a live one here, John.”

Rebus nodded. Tam Barclay wasn’t looking too lively: as the day had progressed, so had his hangover. “Mixing the beer and whiskey,” he said, rubbing at his temples. He wasn’t looking forward to their trip to the pub . . .

“What’s the Zombie called now?” Rebus asked Hogan.

“Bar Z,” came the answer. “And here it is . . .”

Bar Z had windows which were all frosted glass except for a large letter Z in the center of each. The interior was chrome and gray, the tables made from some light, trendy wood which captured and retained every beer ring and cigarette burn. The music was probably called something like “trance” or “ambient,” and a chalkboard menu offered Huevos Rancheros — listed as “a Tex-Mex all-day breakfast treat” — and Snack Attacks such as blini and baba ghanoush.

However, something had gone badly wrong with the Bar Z. The only people drinking the afternoon away were the same mixture of desperate businessmen and down-at-the-heels drunks who had probably called the Zombie Bar home. The place carried an aroma of soured dreams. Hogan pointed to one of the many empty tables and asked the trio what they wanted.

“Our round, Bobby,” Rebus insisted. “You’re the one helping us out.” Ward decided on a bottle of Holsten, while Barclay only wanted cola — “as much as you can fit in a glass.” Hogan, who said he was undecided, went up to the bar with Rebus.

“Is your man here?” Rebus asked in an undertone. Hogan shook his head.

“Doesn’t mean he won’t come in. Father Joe’s the restless type: if he goes in a place and there’s no one he knows, he moves on; never stays anywhere for more than two drinks.”

“Does he have a job?”

“He has a vocation.” Hogan saw the look on Rebus’s face. “Don’t worry, he’s not a real priest. It’s just that he has the kind of face strangers tell their troubles to. That seems to fill Joe’s days to the brim . . .” The barman came up, and Rebus put in their order, including a half of IPA for Hogan and the same for himself.

“A game of two halves, eh?” Hogan announced with a smile.

“Aye, it’s a game all right, Bobby.”

Hogan picked up Rebus’s meaning. “So what’s reopened this particular can of worms?”

“I wish I knew.”

“Dickie Diamond was an arsehole, whole world knew it.”

“Any of his other cronies still around?”

“There’s one of them in here right now.”

Rebus looked around at the disconsolate, blank-eyed faces. “Who?”

Hogan just winked, and waited till the drinks had been paid for. When the barman slouched back with Rebus’s change, Hogan greeted him by name.

“Okay, Malky?”

The young man frowned. “Do I know you?”

Hogan shrugged. “Thing is, I know you.” He paused. “Still on the smack?”

Rebus, too, had placed the young man as a drug user. It was something about the eyes, the facial muscles, something about the way the body held itself. In turn, the barman recognized pigs when he saw them.

“I’m off that stuff,” Malky said.

“Take your methadone religiously?” Hogan asked with a smile. “DI Rebus here is wondering whatever happened to your uncle.”

“Which one?”

“The one we don’t hear about so much these days . . . unless you know different.” Hogan turned to Rebus. “Malky here is Dickie’s sister’s kid.”

“How long you been working here then, Malky?” Rebus asked.

“Nearly a year.” The barman’s attitude had changed from indifference to surliness.

“Did you know the place when it was the Zombie?”

“I was too young, wasn’t I?”

“Doesn’t mean they wouldn’t have served you.” Rebus lit a cigarette, offering one to Hogan.

“Has Uncle Dickie turned up?” Malky asked. Rebus shook his head. “It’s just that my mum . . . every now and then she gets all weepy, says Uncle Dickie must be dead and buried somewhere.”

“What does she think happened to him?”

“How should I know?”

“You could try asking her.” Rebus had one of his cards out. It had his pager number as well as the police switchboard. “I’d be interested to know her answer.”

Malky stuck the card in the top pocket of his shirt.

“Dying of thirst over here!” Barclay called from the table. Hogan picked up two of the drinks. Rebus was staring at Malky.

“I mean it,” he said. “You ever hear anything, I’d really like to know what happened to him.”

Malky nodded, then turned away to answer the phone. But Rebus had gripped his arm. “Where do you live, Malky?”

“Sighthill. What’s it to you?” Malky wrestled his arm free, picked up the phone.

Sighthill was perfect. Rebus knew someone in Sighthill . . .

“So what happened to this place?” Ward was asking Hogan when Rebus reached the table.

“They got their market research wrong, thought there’d be enough yuppies in Leith by now to make them a fortune.”

“Maybe if they hang on a few more years,” Barclay said, pausing halfway down his cola.

Hogan nodded. “It’s coming,” he agreed. “Just a shame we didn’t get the parliament.”

Rebus snorted. “You’d’ve been welcome to it.”

“We wanted it.”

“So what was the problem?” Ward asked.

“The MSPs didn’t want to be in Leith. Too out of the way.”

“Maybe they were scared off by the temptations of the flesh,” Ward proposed. “Not that I’m seeing any around here . . .”

The door opened and another solitary drinker entered. He was all twitches and movement, as if someone had just wound up his mechanism. He saw Hogan and gave a nod of acknowledgment, but then started heading for the bar. Hogan, however, waved him over.

“Is this him?” Ward asked, already hardening his face, turning it into a mask.

“This is him,” Hogan said. Then, to the new arrival: “Father Joe . . . I was wondering if your pastoral wanderings would bring you in here.”

Joe Daly smiled at the joke, and nodded as if it were part of some ritual between Hogan and himself. Hogan meantime was making introductions. “Now talk to the good men,” he said in closing, “while I fetch you a small libation. Jameson’s and water, no ice, yes?”

“That would serve the purpose,” Daly said, his breath already sweetened by whiskey. He watched Hogan head for the bar. “A good man in his way,” he commented.

“And was Dickie Diamond a good man too, Father Joe?” Rebus asked.

“Ah, the Diamond Dog . . .” Daly was thoughtful for a moment. “Richard could be the best friend you’d ever had, but he could be a right bastard, too. He had no forgiveness in him.”

“You haven’t seen him recently?”

“Not in five or six years.”

“Did you ever meet another friend of his called Eric Lomax?” Ward asked. “Most people called him Rico.”

“Well, it was a long time ago, as I say . . .” Daly licked his lips expectantly.

“Of course, we’d pay the going rate,” Rebus informed him.

“Ah, well . . .” Daly’s whiskey arrived and he toasted the company in Gaelic. Rebus reckoned it was a double or treble — hard to tell with the added water.

“Father Joe was just about to tell us about Rico,” Rebus explained to Hogan, who was sitting down now.

“Well,” Daly began, “Rico was from the west coast, wasn’t he? Gave a good party, so the story went. Of course, I was never invited.”

“But Dickie was?”

“Oh, assuredly.”

“This was over in Glasgow?” Barclay asked, his face more bloodless than ever.

“I suppose there would have been parties there,” Daly admitted.

“But that’s not what you meant, is it?” Rebus asked.

“Well, no . . . I meant out at the caravans. There was a site in East Lothian, Rico stayed there sometimes.”

“Caravans, plural?” Rebus checked.

“He owned more than one; rented them out to tourists and the like.”

And the like . . . They already knew Rico’s reputation, bad men from Glasgow sheltering beside east coast beaches . . . Rebus noticed that Malky the barman was busying himself wiping down the already pristine tables in their vicinity.

“They were pretty close then, Rico and Dickie?” Ward asked.

“I don’t know that I’d say that. Rico probably only came to Leith three or four times a year.”

“Did you think it strange,” Rebus asked, “that Dickie did a bunk around the same time Rico was murdered?”

“Can’t say I connected the two,” Daly said. He hoisted the glass to his mouth, drained the whiskey.

“I don’t think that’s quite true, Father Joe,” Rebus stated quietly.

The glass was placed back on the table. “Well, maybe you’re right. I suppose I did wonder about it, same as everyone else in Leith.”

“And?”

“And what?”

“And what conclusion did you draw?”

“None at all,” Daly said with a shrug. “Except that Our Lord moves in mysterious ways.”

“Amen to that,” said Hogan. Allan Ward rose to his feet, said he’d get another round.

“When you’ve finished polishing that ashtray . . . ,” he remarked to Malky. So he’d noted the barman’s actions, too. Maybe he was sharper than Rebus had given him credit for . . .

Linford was not to be deflected from his pursuit of Donny Dow. He’d called up what records they had, and was poring over them. Alongside them on his desk was a slim file with Laura Stafford’s name on it. Siobhan had taken a peek at the latter. The usual cautions and arrests: two sauna busts, one brothel bust. The brothel had been a flat above a video rental shop. The guy who owned the video shop, it was his girlfriend ran the operation upstairs. Laura had been one of the girls on duty the night the police, acting on a tip-off, had paid a visit. Bill Pryde had worked the case. His handwriting was in the margin of one page of the report: “tip-off anonymous, probably the sauna down the road . . .”

“The deep-throat business can be cutthroat, too” was Derek Linford’s comment.

He was having more joy with Donny Dow, who had been fighting since the age of ten. Arrests for vandalism and drunkenness, then Dow had taken up a healthy physical activity: Thai kickboxing. It had failed to keep him out of trouble: one charge of housebreaking — later dropped — several assaults, one drug bust.

“What sort of drugs?”

“Cannabis and speed.”

“A kickboxing headcase on speed? The mind boggles.”

“He worked as a bouncer for a time.” Linford pointed to the relevant line of the typed report. “His employer wrote a letter defending him.” He turned the page. The signature at the bottom of the letter was that of Morris G. Cafferty.

“Cafferty owned a security firm in the city,” Linford added. “Parted company with it a few years back.” He looked at Siobhan. “Still don’t think he could have clouted our art dealer?”

“I’m beginning to wonder,” Siobhan admitted.

Back at her desk, Davie Hynds had pulled his chair up alongside and was drumming a pen against his teeth.

“At a loose end?” Siobhan asked.

“I feel like the spare prick at an orgy.” He paused. “Sorry . . . that wasn’t a good way of putting it.”

Siobhan thought for a moment. “Wait here,” she said. She turned back towards Linford’s desk, but another man had entered the room and was shaking Linford’s hand. Linford nodded, as though the two knew each other, but not well. Frowning, Siobhan walked over.

“Hello,” she said. The man had picked up a sheet from Donny Dow’s file and was reading it. “I’m a DS here. Name’s Siobhan Clarke.”

“Francis Gray,” the man said. “Detective inspector.” He shook her hand, almost swamping it in his own. He was tall and broad, with a thick neck and salt-and-pepper hair, cut short.

“You two know one another?” she asked.

“We met once . . . a while back, at Fettes, right?” Gray said.

“Right,” Linford confirmed. “We’ve helped each other out by phone a couple of times.”

“I was just wondering how the inquiry was going,” Gray added.

“It’s fine,” Siobhan said. “You’re part of the Tulliallan crew?”

“For my sins.” Gray put down the sheet of paper, picked up another. “Looks like Derek here may be winding things up for you.”

“Oh, he’s a great windup merchant,” Siobhan said, crossing her arms. Gray laughed, and Linford himself joined in.

“Siobhan’s a bit of a doubting Thomas,” he stated.

Gray’s eyes widened. “Means, motive, opportunity. Looks to me like you’ve got two out of three. Least you can do now is interview the suspect.”

“Thank you, DI Gray, maybe we’ll take your advice.” The words came from behind Gray: Gill Templer had entered the room. Gray dropped the sheet. It wafted back to the desk. “Might I ask what you’re doing here?”

“Nothing, ma’am. Just out for a stroll. We have to take ten minutes every hour to stave off oxygen starvation.”

“I think you’ll find the station has plenty of corridors. There’s even a world outside, if you’d care to explore it. This, on the other hand, is the center of a murder inquiry. Last thing we need are unnecessary interruptions.” She paused. “Wouldn’t you agree?”

“Absolutely, ma’am.” He glanced from Siobhan to Derek. “My apologies for keeping you from your noble efforts.” And with a wink he was off. Templer watched him leave. Then, saying nothing, but with a twinkle in her eye, she headed back to her own office.

Siobhan felt like cheering. She’d been about to have a go at Gray herself, but doubted she could have scored so palpable a hit. DCS Gill Templer had just risen like a rocket in Siobhan’s estimation.

“She can be a cold bitch, can’t she?” Linford muttered. Siobhan didn’t respond: she wanted a favor from Linford and upsetting him wasn’t going to help.

“Derek,” she said, “since you’re hell for leather on Donny Dow, mind if Hynds takes a look at Marber’s cash flow? I know you’ve covered the ground already, but it’ll give the poor sod something to do.”

She stood there, hands behind her back, hoping she didn’t look and sound too drippy.

Linford gazed in Hynds’s forlorn direction. “Go ahead,” he said, reaching down to pull the relevant folder from the box on the floor beside him.

“Thanks,” Siobhan cooed, skipping back to her desk.

“Here you go,” she said to Hynds, her voice back to normal.

“What’s this?” Hynds asked, staring at the folder but not touching it.

“Marber’s finances. Laura Stafford seemed to think he had some big money coming to him. I want to know the why, when and how much.”

“And his records will tell me?”

Siobhan shook her head. “But his accountant might. The name and phone number are in there.” She tapped the file. “And don’t say I’m not generous.”

“Who was that big bastard you were speaking to?” Hynds nodded in the direction of Linford’s desk.

“Detective Inspector Francis Gray. He’s part of the Tulliallan posse.”

“He’s a big bloke.”

“The bigger they are, the harder they fall, Davie.”

“If that bugger ever looks like falling, here’s hoping we’re not in the vicinity.” He stared at the folder. “Anything else I should be asking the accountant?”

“You could ask him if there’s anything he’s been hiding from us, or his client might have been hiding from him.

“Rare paintings? Bundles of cash?”

“Those’ll do for a start.” She paused. “Think you can manage this one on your own, Davie?”

Hynds nodded. “No problem, DS Clarke. And what will you be up to while I’m toiling at the workface?”

“I have to go see a friend.” She smiled. “But don’t worry: it’s strictly business.”

Lothian and Borders Police HQ on Fettes Avenue was known to most of the local force as “the Big House.” Either that or “Rear Window,” which didn’t refer to the Hitchcock film but to an embarrassing episode when vital documents had been stolen from the building by someone who’d climbed in through an open window on the ground floor.

Fettes Avenue was a wide thoroughfare which ended at the gates to Fettes College — Tony Blair’s old school. Fettes was where the toffs sent their kids, paying dearly for the privilege. Siobhan had yet to meet any police officers who’d been schooled there, though she knew a few from Edinburgh’s other fee-paying schools. Eric Bain, for example, had spent two years at Stewart’s Melville — years he described simply as “rough.”

“Why rough?” she asked now as they walked down the first-floor corridor.

“I was overweight, wore specs and liked jazz.”

“Enough said.”

Siobhan made to turn into a doorway, but Bain stopped her. She’d just been priding herself on her remembrance of the building’s geography, having served in the Scottish Crime Squad for a time.

“They’ve moved,” Bain told her.

“Since when?”

“Since the SCS became the SDEA.”

He led her two doors farther along and into a large office. “This is what the Drug Enforcement Agency get. Me, I’m in a closet next floor up.”

“So why are we here?”

Bain seated himself behind a desk. Siobhan found a chair and dragged it across.

“Because,” he answered, “for so long as the SDEA need me, I get a window and a view.” He swiveled on his chair, peering out at the scenery. There was a laptop computer on the desk, a pile of paperwork beside it. On the floor were stacked little black and silver boxes — peripherals of some description. Most of them looked homemade, and Siobhan would bet that Bain had constructed them himself, maybe even designed them, too. In a parallel universe somewhere, a billionaire Eric Bain was sitting by the pool of his Californian mansion . . . and the Edinburgh police were struggling with cybercrimes of all descriptions.

“So what can I do for you?” he asked.

“I’m wondering about Cafferty. I need some confirmation that he owns the Sauna Paradiso.”

Bain blinked a couple of times. “Is that it? An e-mail or phone call would have sufficed.” He paused. “Not that I’m not pleased to see you.”

She considered her response. “Linford’s back. Maybe I just wanted an excuse to get away.”

“Linford? Major Peeping Tom himself?” She’d told Bain all about Linford. It had come spilling out almost the first night he’d visited her. She’d told him why she was wary of visitors; why she closed her shutters most evenings . . .

“He’s filling in for Rebus.”

“A tough job for anyone.” He watched her nodding. “So how’s he acting?”

“As slimy as I remember . . . I don’t know, he seems to be trying . . . and then he lets the mask slip.”

“Ugh.”

She shifted in her seat. “Look, I really didn’t come here to talk about Derek Linford.”

“No, but I’m sure it helps.”

She smiled, acknowledging the truth of this. “Cafferty?” she said.

“Cafferty’s finances are byzantine. We can’t be sure if people are fronting for him, or if he might have money sunk into someone else’s scheme, a sort of silent partner or shareholder.”

“With nothing put down in writing?”

“These aren’t people who worry too much about the Department of Trade and Industry.”

“So what have you got?”

Bain was already firing up his laptop. “Not a whole lot,” he confessed. “Claverhouse and Ormiston seemed interested for a while, but that appears to be passing. They’ve gotten all excited about something else . . . something they’re not exactly willing to share. Not long now till I’m dispatched to the broom closet . . .”

“Why were they interested?”

“My guess is that they want Cafferty back behind bars.”

“So it was just a speculative trawl?”

“You have to speculate to accumulate, Siobhan.” Bain was reading what was written on the screen. Siobhan knew better than to maneuver around behind him to read it for herself. He would shut the screen down rather than let her see. It was a question of territory for him, despite their friendship. He could snoop around her flat, checking her cupboards and CDs, but there were things he felt he had to hide from her, keeping that slight but tangible distance. No one, it seemed, was allowed to get too close to Bain.

“Friend Cafferty,” he said now, “has interests in at least two Edinburgh saunas, and may have spread his wings as far as Fife and Dundee. The thing about the Paradiso is, we don’t really know who owns it. There’s a paper trail, but it leads to semi-respectable business types who probably are a front for someone else.”

“And you’re guessing that someone is Cafferty?”

Bain shrugged. “Like you say, it’s a guess . . .”

Siobhan had a thought. “What about taxi companies?”

Bain hit some more keys. “Yep, private hire firms. Exclusive Cars in Edinburgh, and a few smaller outfits dotted around West Lothian and Midlothian.”

“Not MG Cabs?”

“Where are they based?”

“Lochend.”

Bain studied the screen and shook his head.

“You know Cafferty runs a lettings agency?” Siobhan asked.

“He started that particular venture two months ago.”

“Do you know why?” She waited while Bain considered her question. He shook his head, watching her. “Care to make a guess?” she asked.

“I haven’t a clue, Siobhan, sorry. Is it relevant?”

“Right now, Eric, I don’t know what’s relevant. I’m drowning in information, only none of it seems to add up to anything.”

“Maybe if you reduced it to binary . . .”

He was making fun of her, so she stuck out her tongue.

“And to what do we owe this honor?” a voice boomed. It was Claverhouse, sauntering into the office, followed so closely by Ormiston that the two might have been connected by ankle chains.

“Just visiting,” Siobhan said, trying not to sound flustered. Bain had assured her the two SDEA men were out for the afternoon. Claverhouse slipped off his coat and hung it on a coat stand. Ormiston, dressed for outdoors, kept his jacket on, hands in its pockets.

“And how’s your boyfriend?” Claverhouse asked. Siobhan frowned. Did he mean Bain?

“Last seen at Tulliallan,” Ormiston added.

“I hear he’s got someone his own age,” Claverhouse said, mock-casually. “That must piss you off, Shiv.”

Siobhan stared at Bain, who was reddening, readying to leap to her defense. She managed to shake her head just enough for him to register the act. She had a sudden vision of Bain as a schoolkid, bullied but fighting back, earning even more derision.

“And how’s your love life, Claverhouse?” she countered. “Ormie treating you okay?”

Claverhouse sneered, immune to such jibes.

“And don’t call me Shiv,” she added. She could hear a phone trilling distantly. It was hers, tucked deep down in her bag. She wrestled it out and held it to her ear.

“Clarke,” she said.

“You wanted me to call you,” the voice said. She placed it immediately: Cafferty. She took a second to compose herself.

“I was wondering about MG Cabs,” she said.

“MG? Ellen Dempsey’s outfit?”

“One of their drivers took Edward Marber home.”

“So?”

“So it seemed like a strange coincidence, MG Cabs having the same initials as your lettings agency.” Siobhan had forgotten about the people around her. She was focusing on Cafferty’s words, his phrasing and tone of voice.

“That’s what it is, though: a coincidence. I noticed it myself a while back, even thought of stealing the name.”

“Why didn’t you, Mr. Cafferty?” Siobhan, with the phone tucked into her chin, couldn’t see behind her, but Bain was suddenly staring over her shoulder. She glanced round and saw that Claverhouse was as rigid as a statue.

Because he knew now who was on the phone.

“Ellen’s got friends, Siobhan,” Cafferty was saying.

“What sort of friends?”

“The sort it’s not worth crossing.” She could almost see his cruel, cold smile.

“I doubt there’s anyone you wouldn’t cross, Mr. Cafferty,” she offered. “You’re saying you have no dealings with MG Cabs?”

“None whatsoever.”

“Out of curiosity, who was it called a cab that night?”

“Not me.”

“I’m not saying it was.”

“Probably Marber himself.”

“You didn’t see him do it?”

“You reckon MG Cabs had something to do with it?”

“I don’t ‘reckon’ anything, Mr. Cafferty. I’m just going by the book.”

“I find that hard to believe.”

“What do you mean?”

“All that time with Rebus, didn’t anything rub off on you?”

She chose not to answer. Something else had occurred to her. “How did you get this number?”

“I called the station . . . one of your colleagues gave me it.”

“Which one?” She didn’t like the idea of Cafferty having access to her mobile.

“The one I spoke to . . . I don’t remember the name.” She knew he was lying. “I’m not about to start stalking you, Siobhan.”

“Just as well for you.”

“You’ve got more balls than Tynecastle, did you know that?”

“Good-bye, Mr. Cafferty.” She cut off the call, sat and watched the display for a moment, wondering if he’d call back.

Mr. Cafferty she calls him!” Claverhouse exploded. “What was all that about?”

“He was returning a call.”

“Did he happen to know where you were?”

“I don’t think so.” She paused. “Only Davie Hynds knew I was coming here.”

“And me,” Bain added.

“And you,” she conceded. “But he got my mobile number from someone at St. Leonard’s. I don’t think he knew I was here.”

Claverhouse was pacing the room, while Ormiston rested his bulk against the edge of one of the desks, hands still in his pockets. It took more than a call from Cafferty to fire him up.

“Cafferty!” Claverhouse exclaimed. “Right here in this room!”

“You should have said hello,” Ormiston suggested, his voice a quiet growl.

“It’s like he’s infected this fucking place,” Claverhouse spat, but his pace was slowing. “What’s your interest in him?” he finally got round to asking.

“He was one of Edward Marber’s clients,” Siobhan explained. “He was at the gallery the night Marber was killed.”

“That’s your man then,” Claverhouse decreed. “Look no further.”

“It would be nice to have some proof, though,” Siobhan told him.

“Is that what Brains is helping you with?” Ormiston asked.

“I wanted to know about Cafferty’s relationship with the Sauna Paradiso,” she admitted.

“Why?”

“Because the deceased may have been a client.” She was hedging her bets, not wanting to give away too much. It wasn’t just the Rebus connection; even between cops on the same force, there was this mistrust, this unwillingness to dilute information by spreading it around.

“Blackmail then,” Claverhouse said. “That’s your motive.”

“I don’t know,” Siobhan said. “There’s a rumor Marber might have been cheating clients.”

“Bing!” Claverhouse said, snapping his fingers. “Every frame you put on the wall, Cafferty fits it perfectly.”

“An interesting image, under the circs,” Bain commented.

Siobhan was thoughtful. “Who would Cafferty not want to tangle with?” she asked.

“You mean apart from us?” Ormiston said with the beginnings of a smile. For a while, he’d sported a bushy black mustache, but had shaved it off. Siobhan noticed that the difference made him seem younger.

“Apart from you, Ormie,” she said.

“Why?” Claverhouse asked. “What did he say?” He’d stopped pacing, but couldn’t get comfortable, standing legs apart in the middle of the room, arms folded.

“Some vague mention of people he didn’t want to cross.”

“He was probably bullshitting,” Ormiston said.

Bain scratched his nose. “Anybody out there we don’t know about?”

Claverhouse shook his head. “Cafferty’s got Edinburgh sewn up tight.”

Siobhan was only half listening. She was wondering if Ellen Dempsey maybe had friends outside Edinburgh . . . wondering if it would be worthwhile taking a look at the owner of MG Cabs. If Dempsey wasn’t fronting for Cafferty, was it possible she was doing it for someone else, someone trying to break Cafferty’s grip on the city?

A little warning bell went off in her head, because if this was true, then wouldn’t Cafferty have every reason for framing Dempsey? Ellen’s got friends, Siobhan . . . the sort it’s not worth crossing. His voice had been seductive, intimate, almost reduced to a murmur. He’d been trying to get her interested. She doubted he would do that without a reason, without some ulterior motive.

Was Cafferty trying to use her?

Only one way to find out: take a closer look at MG Cabs and Ellen Dempsey.

As she zoned back in on the conversation, Ormiston was saying something about how Claverhouse and he should try to get some shut-eye.

“Surveillance op?” Bain guessed.

Ormiston nodded, but when Bain pressed for details he just tapped his nose.

“Top secret,” Claverhouse stated, backing up his colleague. His eyes were on Siobhan as he spoke. It was as if he suspected — knew even — that she wasn’t telling him the full story about herself and Cafferty. She thought back to the time she’d spent at Fettes as part of the Crime Squad team. Claverhouse had referred to her as “Junior,” but that seemed like a lifetime ago. She returned his stare confidently. When Claverhouse blinked first, it almost seemed like a victory.

15

“And you haven’t seen him since?”

The woman shook her head. She was seated in her fifth-floor flat in the Fort, a high-rise on the edge of Leith. There would have been great coastal views from the windows of the cramped living room, if they hadn’t been so filthy. The room smelled of cat pee and leftovers, not that Rebus could see any physical evidence of cats. The woman’s name was Jenny Bell and she had been Dickie Diamond’s girlfriend at the time he’d disappeared.

When the door had been answered by Bell, Barclay had given Rebus a look which seemed to suggest that he could see why Diamond had done a midnight flit. Bell wore no makeup, and her clothes were shapeless and gray. The seams of her slippers had given way, and so had her teeth — leaving her mouth shrunken and lacking the dentures she probably wore when expecting company. This made her speech difficult to understand, especially for Allan Ward, who sat now on the arm of the sofa, a frown of concentration drawing his eyebrows together.

“Haven’t clapped eyes on him,” Bell stated. “He’d’ve gotten a good kicking if I had.”

“What did everyone think when he offskied?” Rebus asked.

“That he owed money, I suppose.”

“And did he?”

“Me for starters,” she said, jabbing a finger into her prodigious bosom. “Nearly two hundred he had from me.”

“In one go?”

She shook her head. “Bit here, bit there.”

“How long had you been an item?” Barclay asked.

“Four, five months.”

“Was he staying here?”

“Sometimes.”

There was a radio playing somewhere, either in another room or in the flat next door. Two dogs were involved in some noisy challenge outside. Jenny Bell had the electric heater on, and the room was stifling. Rebus didn’t suppose it helped that he and Ward had been drinking, adding alcoholic fumes to the general miasma. Bobby Hogan had given them Bell’s address, but made some excuse and headed back to the station. Rebus didn’t blame him.

“Miss Bell,” he said now, “did you ever go to the caravan with Dickie?”

“A few weekends,” she admitted, almost with a leer. Meaning: dirty weekends. Rebus could sense Ward give an involuntary shiver as the image filled his consciousness. Bell’s eyes had narrowed. She was concentrating on Rebus. “I’ve seen you before, haven’t I?”

“Could be,” Rebus admitted. “I do a bit of drinking down this way.”

She shook her head slowly. “This was a long time back. In a bar . . .”

“Like I say —”

“Weren’t you with Dickie?”

Rebus shook his head; Ward and Barclay were studying him. Hogan had hinted that Bell’s memory was “shot to hell.” Hogan had been mistaken . . .

“About the caravan,” Rebus pressed on, “whereabouts was it exactly?”

“Somewhere Port Seton way.”

“You knew Rico Lomax, didn’t you?”

“Oh aye, nice man, Rico.”

“Ever go with Dickie to one of his parties?”

She nodded vigorously. “Wild times,” she grinned. “And no neighbors to kick up a stink.”

“Unlike here, you mean?” Ward guessed. At which point, someone through the wall started shouting at their offspring:

“I’m telling you to clean that up!”

Bell stared at the wall. “Aye, not like here,” she replied. “There’s more space in a bloody caravan for a start.”

“What did you think when you heard Rico had been killed?” Barclay asked.

She shrugged. “What was there to think? Rico was what he was.”

“And what was he?”

“You mean apart from a bloody good shag?” She started cackling, offering a view of pale pink gums.

“Did Dickie know?” Ward asked.

“Dickie was there,” she declared.

“He didn’t object?” Ward asked. She just stared at him.

“I think,” Rebus explained for Ward’s benefit, “Miss Bell is saying that Dickie was a participant.”

Bell grinned at the look on Ward’s face as he digested this. Then she started cackling again.

“Is there a shower at St. Leonard’s?” Ward asked on the drive back.

“Reckon you need one?”

“Half an hour’s scrubbing should suffice.” He scratched his leg, which made Rebus start to feel itchy.

“That’s an image that will be with me to the grave,” Barclay stated.

“Allan in the shower . . . ?” Rebus teased.

“You know damned well what I mean,” Barclay complained. Rebus nodded. They were quiet for the rest of the journey. Rebus lingered in the car park, saying he needed a cigarette. After Ward and Barclay had disappeared inside, he reached for his mobile, called Enquiries and got the number for Calder Pharmacy in Sighthill. He knew the pharmacist there, a guy called Charles Shanks, who lived in Dunfermline and taught kickboxing in his spare time. When his call was answered, he asked for Shanks.

“Charles? John Rebus here. Look, do pharmacists have some kind of Hippocratic oath?”

“Why?” The voice sounded amused . . . and a little suspicious.

“I just wanted to know if you were doling out methadone to an addict called Malky Taylor.”

“John, I’m really not sure I can help.”

“All I want to know is whether he’s doing okay, sticking with the program . . . ?”

“He’s doing fine,” Shanks said.

“Thanks, Charles.” Rebus ended the call, slipped the phone back into his pocket and headed indoors. Francis Gray and Stu Sutherland were in the interview room, talking with Barclay and Ward.

“Where’s Jazz?” Rebus asked.

“He said he was going to the library,” Sutherland answered.

“What for?”

Sutherland just shrugged, leaving Gray to explain. “Jazz thinks it would help to know what else was happening in the world around the time Rico got hit and Mr. Diamond did his vanishing act. How did you get on in Leith?”

“Zombie Bar’s gone downwardly upmarket,” Ward commented. “And we talked to Dickie’s old girlfriend.” He made a face to let Gray know what he thought of her.

“Her flat was skanky,” Barclay added. “I’m thinking of investing in some disinfectant.”

“Mind you,” Ward said mischievously, “I think she might have serviced John here sometime in the dim and distant past.”

Gray’s eyebrows rose. “That right, John?”

“She thought she recognized me,” Rebus stressed. “She was mistaken.”

She didn’t think so,” Ward persisted.

“John,” Gray pleaded, “tell me you never shagged Dickie Diamond’s bird?”

“I never shagged Dickie Diamond’s bird,” Rebus repeated. Just then, Jazz McCullough walked in through the door. He looked tired, rubbing his eyes with one hand and carrying a sheaf of papers in the other.

“Glad to hear it,” he said, having just caught the last few words.

“Find anything at the library?” Stu Sutherland asked, as if doubting that Jazz had been within a hundred yards of one.

Jazz dropped the sheets onto the desk. They were photocopies of newspaper stories.

“Look for yourself,” he said. As they passed the sheets among them, he explained his reasoning. “We had the newspaper cuttings at Tulliallan, but they were focusing on Rico’s murder, and that was a Glasgow case.”

Which meant the Glasgow paper — the Herald — had covered the story more comprehensively than its east coast rival. But now Jazz had gone to the Scotsman, finding a few scant references to the “disappearance of a local man, Richard Diamond.” There was a grainy photograph: it looked like Diamond leaving a courtroom, buttoning his check jacket. His hair was longish, sticking out over the ears. His mouth hung open, teeth angular and prominent, and he had stubby little eyebrows. Skinny and tall with what looked like acne on his neck.

“A bonny-looking bugger, isn’t he?” Barclay commented.

“Does this lot tell us anything new?” Gray asked.

“It tells us O. J. Simpson’s going to catch his wife’s killer,” Tam Barclay said. Rebus looked at the front page. There was a picture of the athlete after his acquittal. The paper was dated Wednesday, October 4, 1995.

“ ‘HOPES RISE FOR AN END TO DEADLOCK ON ULSTER,’ ” Ward said, quoting another headline. He looked around the table. “That’s encouraging.”

Jazz picked up one sheet and held it in front of him: “ ‘POLICE STYMIED IN HUNT FOR MANSE RAPIST.’ ”

“I remember that,” Tam Barclay said. “They drafted officers in from Falkirk.”

“And Livingston,” Stu Sutherland added.

Jazz was holding the sheet for Rebus to see. “You remember it, John?”

Rebus nodded. “I was on the team.” He took the photocopied story from Jazz and started to read.

It was all about how the inquiry was running out of steam, no result in sight. Officers were being sent back to their postings. A core of six officers will continue to sift information and seek out new leads. Those six had eventually dwindled to three, Rebus not among them. There wasn’t much in the story about the assault itself, which was as brutal as anything Rebus had seen in his years on the force. A church manse in Murrayfield — leafy Murrayfield, with its large, expensive homes and pristine avenues. It had started as a break-in, most probably. Silver and valuables had been taken in the raid. The minister himself had been out visiting parishioners, leaving his wife at home. Early evening, and no lights on. That was probably why the man — just the one attacker, according to the victim — had chosen the manse. It was next door to the church, hidden behind a tall stone wall and surrounded by trees, almost in a world of its own. No lights on meant no one home.

Being blind, however, the victim had needed no lights. She’d been in the bathroom upstairs. The clatter of breaking glass. She’d been running a bath, thought maybe she’d misheard. Or it was kids outside, a bottle thrown. The manse had a dog, but her husband had taken it with him to give it a walk.

She felt the breeze from the top of the stairs. There was a telephone in the hall next to the front door, and she put one foot on the first step down, heard the floorboard creak. Decided to use the phone in the bedroom instead. She almost had it in her hand when he struck, snatching her by the wrist and twisting her around so that she fell onto the bed. She thought she remembered the sound of him turning on the bedside lamp.

“I’m blind,” she’d pleaded. “Please don’t . . .”

But he had, giving a little laugh afterwards, a laugh that stayed with her during the months of the inquiry. Laughing because she couldn’t identify him. It was only after the rape that he tore her clothes off, punching her hard in the face when she screamed. He left no fingerprints, just a few fibers and a single pubic hair. He’d swept the phone to the floor with his arm and then stamped on it. He’d taken cash, small heirlooms from the jewelry box on her dressing table. None of the missing items ever turned up.

He hadn’t said anything. She could give little sense of his height or weight, no facial description.

From the start, officers had refused to voice their thoughts. They’d given it their best shot. The business community had put up a £5,000 reward for information. The pubic hair had given police a DNA fingerprint, but there hadn’t been a database around back then. They’d have to catch the attacker first, then make the match.

“It was a bad one,” Rebus conceded.

“Did they ever catch the bastard?” Francis Gray asked.

Rebus nodded. “Just a year or so back. He did another break-in, assaulted a woman in her flat. This was down in Brighton.”

“DNA match?” Jazz guessed. Rebus nodded again.

“Hope he rots in hell,” Gray muttered.

“He’s already there,” Rebus conceded. “His name was Michael Veitch. Stabbed to death his second week in prison.” He shrugged. “It happens, doesn’t it?”

“It certainly does,” Jazz said. “I sometimes think there’s more justice meted out in jails than in the courts.”

Rebus knew he had just been given an opening. You’re right . . . remember that gangster who got stabbed in the Bar-L? Bernie Johns, was that his name? But it felt too obvious. If he said it aloud, it would alert them, put them on their guard. So he held back, wondering if he’d ever take the chance.

“Got what he deserved anyway,” Sutherland stated.

“Not that it did his victim much good,” Rebus added.

“Why’s that, John?” Jazz asked. Rebus looked at him, then held up the sheet of paper.

“If you’d extended your search a few weeks, you’d have found she committed suicide. She’d become a recluse by then. Couldn’t stand the thought of him still being out there . . .”

Weeks, Rebus had worked on the manse inquiry. Chasing leads provided by informants desperate for the cash reward. Chasing bloody shadows . . .

“Bastard,” Gray hissed under his breath.

“Plenty of victims out there,” Ward suggested. “And we’re stuck with a toerag like Rico Lomax . . .”

“Working hard, are we?” It was Tennant, standing in the doorway. “Making lots of lovely progress for your SIO to report to me?”

“We’ve made a start, sir,” Jazz said, his voice full of confidence, but his eyes betraying the truth.

“Plenty of old news stories anyway,” Tennant commented, his eyes on the photocopies.

“I was looking for possible tie-ins, sir,” Jazz explained. “See if anyone else had gone missing, or any unidentified bodies turned up.”

“And?”

“And nothing, sir. Though I think I’ve discovered why DI Rebus didn’t seem overly helpful when Glasgow CID came calling.”

Rebus stared at him. Could he really know? Here Rebus was, supposedly infiltrating the trio, and every move they made seemed calculated to undermine him. First Rico Lomax, now the Murrayfield rape. Because there was a connection between the two . . . and that connection was Rebus himself. No, not just Rebus . . . Rebus and Cafferty . . . and if the truth came out, Rebus’s career would cease to be on the skids.

It would be a car wreck.

“Go on,” Tennant pressed.

“He was involved in another inquiry, sir, one he was loath to take time out from.” Jazz handed the rape story to Tennant.

“I remember this,” Tennant said quietly. “You worked it, John?”

Rebus nodded. “They pulled me off it to look for Dickie Diamond.”

“Hence your reluctance?”

“Hence my perceived reluctance, sir. Like I said, I helped the Glasgow CID as much as I could.”

Tennant made a thoughtful sound. “And does this get us anywhere nearer Mr. Diamond, DI McCullough?”

“Probably not, sir,” Jazz conceded.

“Three of us went down to Leith, sir,” Allan Ward piped up. “Interviewed two individuals who had known him. It seems Diamond may have shared his old lady with Rico Lomax on at least one occasion.”

Tennant just looked at him. Ward fidgeted a little.

“In a caravan,” he went on, eyes darting to Rebus and Barclay for support. “John and Tam were there too, sir.”

Tennant’s eyebrows shot up. “In the caravan?”

Ward reddened as laughter filled the room. “In Leith, sir.”

Tennant turned to Rebus. “A useful trip, DI Rebus?”

“As fishing expeditions go, I’ve been on worse.”

Tennant was thoughtful again. “The caravan angle: is there any mileage in that?”

“Could be, sir,” Tam Barclay said, feeling left out. “It’s something I feel we should follow up.”

“Don’t let me stop you,” Tennant told him. Then he turned to Gray and Sutherland. “And meantime you two were . . . ?”

“Making phone calls,” Gray announced calmly. “Trying to locate more of Diamond’s associates.”

“But still finding enough time to go walkabout, eh, Francis?”

Gray knew he’d been rumbled, decided silence was the best policy.

“DCS Templer tells me you were nosing around her inquiry.”

“Yes, sir.”

“She wasn’t happy about it.”

“And she came crying to you, sir?” Ward said belligerently.

“No, DC Ward . . . she quite properly mentioned it to me, that’s all.”

“There’s us and there’s them,” Ward went on, his eyes scanning the Wild Bunch. Rebus knew what he meant: it wasn’t so much a team thing, more something approaching a siege mentality.

There’s us . . . and there’s them.

Except that Rebus didn’t feel that way. Instead, he felt isolated inside his own head. Because he was a mole, brought here to con the group, and now working a case which, if solved, would be his ruin.

“Take this as a warning,” Tennant was telling Gray.

“You’re saying we shouldn’t fraternize?” Gray asked. “We’re a leper colony now, are we?”

“We’re here through the good graces of DCS Templer. This is her station. And if you want to get through this course . . .” He paused to allow them to prepare for his next words. “You’ll do exactly what you’re told, understood?”

There were mutters of grudging acquiescence.

“Now get back to work,” Tennant said, checking his watch. “I’m headed back to base, and I’ll expect to see all of you at Tulliallan tonight. Just because you’re in the big city, don’t think you’re here on anything other than parole . . .”

After he’d gone, they sat staring into space and at each other, wondering where they went from here. Ward was first to speak.

“That guy should be in porn films.”

Barclay frowned. “Why’s that then, Allan?”

Ward looked at him. “Tell me, Tam, when did you last see a bigger prick?”

The laughter eased some of the tension. Not that Rebus felt inclined to join in. He was imagining a blind woman, suddenly feeling a stranger’s hand grab her wrist. He was thinking of the terror involved. There was a question he’d asked of a psychologist at the time: “Blind or sighted, which would have been worse?”

The psychologist had just shaken his head, unable to provide an answer. Rebus had gone home and fashioned a blindfold for himself. He’d lasted all of twenty minutes, then had collapsed into his chair, his shins bruised, crying himself towards sleep.

He took a break now and went to the toilet, Gray warning him not to stray too close to “the real detectives.” When he walked in, Derek Linford was shaking his hands free of water.

“No towels,” Linford said, explaining his actions. He was studying his appearance in the mirror above the sinks.

“I heard you were filling my shoes,” said Rebus, approaching the urinals.

“I don’t think we’ve got anything to say to one another, do you?”

“Fair enough.” The silence lasted only half a minute.

“I’m about to do an interview,” Linford couldn’t help revealing. He tucked a stray hair behind one ear.

“Don’t let me keep you,” Rebus said. As he faced the urinal, he could almost feel Linford’s eyes drilling into his back. Then the door swung open again. It was Jazz. He started to introduce himself to Linford, but was interrupted.

“Sorry, I’ve got a suspect waiting for me.” By the time Rebus had zipped himself up, Linford was gone.

“Was it something I said?” Jazz mused.

“The only people Linford gives the time of day to are ones he thinks he should be sucking up to.”

“Career opportunist,” Jazz said, nodding his understanding. He went to the sink and ran his hands under the cold tap. “What was that Clash song again . . . ?”

“ ‘Career Opportunities.’ ”

“That’s the one. I always felt I wasn’t supposed to like The Clash: too old, not political enough.”

“I know what you mean.”

“A good band’s a good band, though.”

Rebus watched Jazz looking around for a towel of some kind. “Cutbacks,” Rebus explained. Jazz sighed and took out his handkerchief.

“That night we ran into your . . . your girlfriend, was it?” He waited till Rebus nodded. “Everything sorted now between the pair of you?”

“Not exactly.”

“They never tell you when you join, do they? That being a cop will screw up your love life.”

“You’re still married, though.”

Jazz nodded. “It’s never easy, though, is it?” He paused. “That rape inquiry got to you, I could see it in your eyes. The moment you read that story, you were back in the middle of it.”

“A lot of cases have got to me over the years, Jazz.”

“Why let them?”

“I don’t know.” Rebus paused. “Maybe I used to be a good cop.”

“Good cops put up barriers, John.”

“Is that what you do?”

Jazz took his time before answering. “End of the day, it’s just a job. Not worth losing sleep over, never mind anything else.”

Rebus saw an opening. “I started coming to that same conclusion . . . Maybe too late, though: I’ll be retiring soon.”

“Meaning?”

“Meaning all that’s waiting for me out there is a lousy pension. This job’s taken away my wife, my kid . . . most of the friends I ever had . . .”

“That’s pretty tough.”

Rebus nodded. “And what’s it given me?”

“Apart from the drinking problem and lack of discipline?”

Rebus smiled. “Apart from those, yes.”

“I can’t answer that, John.”

Rebus let the silence rest between them, then asked the question he’d been preparing for.

“You ever crossed the line, Jazz? I don’t mean the little things, the shortcuts we take . . . I mean, something big, something you had to learn to live with?”

Jazz stared at him. “Why? Have you?”

Rebus wagged a finger. “I asked first.”

Jazz grew thoughtful. “Maybe,” he said. “Just the once.”

Rebus nodded. “Ever wished you could go back and change it?”

“John . . .” Jazz paused. “Are we talking about me or you here?”

“I thought we were talking about both of us.”

Jazz took half a step closer. “You know something about Dickie Diamond, don’t you? Maybe even about Rico’s murder . . . ?”

“Maybe,” Rebus conceded. “So what’s your big secret, Jazz? Is it something we can work out between us?” Rebus’s voice was almost a whisper, inviting confession.

“I hardly know you,” Jazz stated.

“I think we know one another well enough.”

“I . . .” Jazz swallowed. “You’re not ready yet,” he said with something akin to a sigh.

I’m not ready? What about you, Jazz?”

“John . . . I don’t know what it is you . . .”

“I’ve been getting an idea, something to make my pension that touch more secure. Thing is, I’d need help, people I could trust.”

“We’re talking something illegal?”

Rebus nodded. “You’d need to cross that line again.”

“How risky?”

“Not very.” Rebus considered. “Maybe medium . . .”

Jazz was about to say something, but the door flew open and George Silvers sauntered in.

“Afternoon, gents,” he said.

Neither Rebus nor Jazz returned the greeting, being too busy staring one another out.

Then Jazz leaned towards Rebus. “Talk to Francis,” he whispered. And then he was gone.

Silvers had gone into one of the cubicles, but re-emerged almost immediately. “No bloody bog roll,” he complained. Then he stopped. “What you grinning at?”

“Progress, George,” Rebus said.

“Then you’re doing a sight better than our lot,” Silvers muttered, disappearing into the second cubicle and slamming shut the door.

16

Derek Linford wasn’t best pleased. Rebus and his cronies had been installed in Interview Room 1, which was larger than IR2, where Linford now sat. Also, in IR2, the windows didn’t open. The place was stifling, an airless box. The desk was narrow and screwed to the floor. This was where you brought the suspects with a record of violence. There was a dual cassette recorder bolted to the wall, and a video camera high up above the door. There was a panic button, disguised to look like an ordinary light switch.

Linford was seated alongside George Silvers. Opposite them sat Donny Dow. Dow was short and skinny, but his squared-off shoulders told you there was muscle on him. He had straight blond hair — a dye job — and three days’ growth of dark stubble. He wore gold studs and loops in both ears, another stud in his nose. A small golden sphere glinted from where his tongue had been pierced. He had his mouth open, licking the edges of his teeth.

“What you working at these days, Donny?” Linford asked. “Still a doorman?”

“I’m answering nothing till you tell me what this is all about. Shouldn’t I have a solicitor or something?”

“What do you want us to charge you with, son?” Silvers asked.

“I don’t do drugs.”

“Good boy.”

Dow scowled and gave Silvers the middle finger.

“It’s your ex we’re interested in,” Linford revealed.

Dow didn’t blink. “Which one?”

“Alexander’s mum.”

“Laura’s a hooker,” Dow stated.

“And you left her for a prop forward?” Silvers asked with a smile. But Dow stared at him blankly: not a rugby man then.

“What’s she done anyway?” Dow asked Linford.

“A man she was seeing, we’re interested in him.”

“Seeing?”

Linford nodded. “Rich guy, set her up in a nice little flat. Well, not so little, actually . . .”

Dow bared his teeth and thumped the desk with both fists. “That wee slut! And she’s the one got custody!”

“Did you fight her for it?”

“Fight . . . ?”

Fighting meant only one thing to someone like Dow. “I mean,” Linford rephrased, “did you want custody of Alexander?”

“He’s my son.”

Linford nodded again, knowing the answer to his question was no.

“Who’s this fucker anyway? This rich guy?”

“He’s an art dealer, lives out in Duddingston Village.”

“And she’s in his flat, her and Alex? Shagging this bastard there! With Alex . . .” Dow’s face had gone puce with rage. In the momentary silence, Linford could hear voices — maybe a laugh — from IR1. Those sods were probably laughing at the idea of him demoted to IR2.

“So what’s this got to do with me?” Dow was asking. “You just trying to get me wound up or what?”

“You’ve got quite a record of violence, Mr. Dow,” Silvers said. Dow’s file was on the desk, and Silvers patted its brown cardboard cover.

“What? A couple of assaults? I’ve been hit more times than I can count. See when I was bouncing, wasn’t a week went by when I didn’t have some knobhead having a go at me. You won’t find any of that in there.” He pointed towards the file. “You lot only see what it suits you to see.”

“You might have a point there, Donny,” Silvers said, leaning back in his chair and folding his arms.

“What we see, Donny,” Linford said quietly, “is a man with a record of violence who has just gone into a rage over his ex’s relationship with another bloke.”

“Fuck her! See if I care!” Dow slid his chair back and stuffed his hands into his pockets, both legs going like pistons.

Linford made a show of flipping through the file. “Mr. Dow,” he began, “did you happen to read about a murder in the city?”

“Only if it made the sports pages.”

“An art dealer, struck repeatedly on the head outside his home in Duddingston Village.”

Dow’s legs stopped pumping. “Hold on a fucking minute,” he said, raising both hands, palms out.

“What did you say you did for a living?” George Silvers asked.

“What? Wait a second . . .”

“Laura’s gentleman friend is dead, Mr. Dow,” Linford was saying.

“You worked as a bouncer for Big Ger Cafferty, didn’t you?” Silvers asked. Dow couldn’t keep up with this; he needed time to think; couldn’t think, and knew if he said anything — anything — it might . . .

A tapping at the door and Siobhan Clarke’s head appeared.

“Any chance I could sit in?” she asked. Then, seeing the thunderous looks on both her colleagues’ faces, she started to retreat. But Dow had sprung to his feet and was on his way to the door. Silvers went for him, but Dow gave him a straight-fingered chop to the throat. Silvers started wheezing, hands going to his collar. Linford was effectively trapped between Silvers, the desk and the wall. Dow lifted a foot and hefted Silvers backwards into Linford, whose fingers sought the panic button. Siobhan had been trying to close the door, with herself on the outside, but Dow couldn’t have that. He yanked the door open, grabbed her by her hair and threw her into the room. An alarm was going off in the corridor, but he ran. There were men in the room next door: they watched him as he sped past. One more corner, a set of doors, and he would be gone.

Back in IR2, Silvers was hunched in his seat, still trying to catch a breath. Linford was squeezing past him. Siobhan was lifting herself from the floor. A whole clump of hair seemed to be missing from the top of her head.

“Shit, shit, shit!” she squealed. Linford ignored her and ran into the corridor. His left leg was aching from where Silvers had connected with it. But it was his pride that felt the most bruised. “Where is he?” he yelled.

Tam Barclay and Allan Ward looked at one another, then both pointed towards the exit.

“He went that-a-way, Sheriff,” Ward said with a grin. Problem was, no one had actually seen him leave the station. There was video surveillance of the main entrance, and Linford asked the comms room to run the tape. Meantime, he went from office to office, checking under desks and inside the station’s few walk-in closets. When he got back to the comms room, they were running the tape. Donny Dow sprinting in full-color time lapse, right out the front door.

“We need patrols to search the area!” Linford said. “Cars and foot. Get his description out!” The uniformed officers looked at each other.

“What are you waiting for?” Linford snarled.

“I think they’re probably waiting for me to give them the okay, Derek,” a voice said from behind him.

DCS Gill Templer.

“Ouch!” Siobhan said. She was seated back at her desk, while Phyllida Hawes checked the damage to her head.

“You’ve lost a little bit of skin,” Hawes said. “I think the hair will grow back.”

“Probably feels worse than it looks,” Allan Ward offered. The incident in IR2 seemed to have broken down barriers: Gray, McCullough and Rebus were present too, while Gill Templer “debriefed” Linford and Silvers in her office.

“Name’s Allan, by the way,” Ward said, for Phyllida Hawes’s benefit. When she told him her name, he remarked that it was unusual. He was listening to her explanation when Siobhan got up and moved away. She didn’t think either of them had noticed.

Rebus was standing by the far wall, arms folded, studying the display relating to the Marber case.

“He’s a fast worker,” Siobhan said. Rebus turned his head, watched the interplay between Ward and Hawes.

“You should warn her,” he said. “I’m not sure Allan’s housebroken.”

“Maybe that’s the way she likes it.” Siobhan dabbed at the patch of naked skin. It was at the crown of her head, and it stung like buggery.

“You could get a sick leave on the strength of that,” Rebus informed her. “I’ve known cops go on disability for less. Factor in the shock and stress . . .”

“You don’t get rid of me that easily,” she said. “Shouldn’t you all be out chasing Donny Dow?”

“This isn’t our patch, remember?” Rebus scanned the room. Hawes listening to Ward’s patter; Jazz McCullough in conversation with Bill Pryde and Davie Hynds; Francis Gray sitting on one of the desks, swinging one leg as he leafed through an evidence file. He saw Rebus watching him and gave a wink, sliding off the desk and coming forwards.

“This is the sort of case they should have given us, eh, John?”

Rebus nodded but said nothing. Gray seemed to take the hint, and after a few words of commiseration to Siobhan he moved away again, changing desks, picking up another file.

“I need to speak to Gill,” Siobhan said quietly, her eyes on Templer’s closed door.

“Going on the sick after all?”

Siobhan shook her head. “I think I recognized Donny Dow. He was the Weasel’s driver the day I went to interview Cafferty.”

Rebus stared at her. “You sure?”

“Ninety percent. I only saw him for a matter of seconds.”

“Then maybe we should talk to the Weasel.”

She nodded. “After I’ve okayed it with the boss.”

“If that’s the way you want to play it.”

“You said it yourself: this isn’t your patch.”

Rebus looked thoughtful. “What about if you kept it to yourself for the moment?”

She stared at him, uncomprehending.

“What if I talk to the Weasel on the quiet?” Rebus went on.

“Then I’d be withholding information.”

“No, you’d just be withholding an inkling . . . Maybe it’ll take you a day to convince yourself that it was Dow you saw driving the Weasel’s car.”

“John . . .” Without saying as much, she was asking him for something. She wanted him to share, to confide . . . to trust in her.

“I have my reasons,” he said, voice just above a whisper. “Something the Weasel might help me with.”

It took her a full thirty seconds to make up her mind. “All right,” she said. He touched her arm.

“Thanks,” he said. “I owe you. What about something to eat tonight? My treat?”

“Have you called Jean yet?”

His eyes darkened. “I’ve been trying. She’s either out or not answering.”

She’s the one you should be asking to dinner.”

“I should have phoned her that night . . .”

“You should have followed her that night, apologizing all the way.”

“I’ll keep trying,” he said.

“And send her some flowers.” She had to smile at the look on his face. “Last time you sent anybody flowers, it was probably a wreath, am I right?”

“Probably,” he admitted. “More wreaths than bouquets, that’s for certain.”

“Well, don’t confuse the two this time round. Plenty of florists in the phone book.”

He nodded. “Straight after I talk to the Weasel,” he said, heading for the corridor. There were some calls that had to be made on a mobile rather than one of the office phones. Rebus now had a list of two.

But the Weasel wasn’t in his office, and the best anyone could do was offer a tepid promise to pass on a message.

“Thanks,” Rebus said. “By the way, is Donny there at the moment?”

“Donny who?” the voice said before cutting the connection. Rebus cursed, went to the comms room for a Yellow Pages, then headed out into the car park to phone a florist. He ordered a mixed bunch.

“What sort of flowers does the lady like?” he was asked.

“I don’t know.”

“Well, what about colors?”

“Look, just a selection, okay? Twenty quid’s worth or thereabouts.” He reeled off his credit-card number and the deal was done. Sliding his phone back into his pocket, switching it for cigarettes and lighter, he realized he had no idea what twenty notes would buy. Half a dozen withered carnations, or some ridiculously huge spray? Whatever it was, it would be delivered to Jean’s home this evening at 6:30. He wondered what would happen if she was staying late at work: would the florist leave them on the doorstep, prey to any passing thief? Or take them back to the shop and try again the next day?

He took a long drag on the cigarette, filling his lungs. Things always seemed to be more complicated than you expected. But then when he thought about it, he was adding the complications himself, looking at what could go wrong with the arrangement rather than hoping for the best. He knew he’d been a pessimist from an early age, realizing that it was a good way to prepare for life. As a pessimist, if things went wrong, you were ready, while if things went right, it came as a pleasant surprise.

“Too late to change now,” he muttered.

“Talking to yourself?” It was Allan Ward, busily loosing a fresh packet from its cellophane bonds.

“What’s up? Has your patter failed to impress DC Hawes?”

Ward started to nod. “She’s so unimpressed,” he said, lighting up, “she’s agreed to have dinner with me tonight. Any tips?”

“Tips?”

“Shortcuts into her knickers.”

Rebus flicked ash from his cigarette. “She’s a good officer, Allan. More than that, I like her. I’d take it personally if she got hurt.”

“Just a bit of harmless fun,” Ward said defensively. Then his face changed to a smirk. “Just because you’re not getting any . . .”

Rebus swung round, grabbing both of Ward’s jacket lapels in one hand, pushing him back against the wall of the station. The cigarette dropped from Ward’s mouth as he tried to push Rebus away. A patrol car was pulling in through the gateway, the uniforms staring out at the spectacle. Then hands were on both men, separating them. It was Derek Linford.

“Ladies, ladies,” he was telling them. “No fisticuffs.”

Ward was rearranging his jacket. “What’re you doing here? Checking under the cars for a missing prisoner?” Flecks of saliva flew from his mouth.

“No,” Linford said, but he shifted his gaze to the car park, just in case . . . “I was actually wondering if any smokers were down here.”

“You don’t smoke,” Rebus reminded him. He was breathing hard.

“I thought maybe I should give it a go. Christ knows, this is as good a time as any.”

Ward laughed, seeming to forget all about Rebus. “Welcome to the club,” he said, offering his packet to Linford. “Templer gave you a hard time, did she?”

“It’s the fucking embarrassment as much as anything,” Linford admitted with a sheepish grin, while Ward lit the cigarette for him.

“Forget about it. Everybody’s saying Dow’s into kickboxing. You don’t want to mess with that.”

Ward seemed to be cheering Linford up. Rebus was wondering about Linford. He’d come across them brawling, yet hadn’t asked why, being busy with his own concerns. Rebus decided to leave them to it.

“Hey, John, no hard feelings, eh?” Ward suddenly announced. Rebus didn’t say anything. He knew that once he’d gone, Linford — now reminded — would probably ask about the fight, and his new best buddy would explain about the night out and Jean.

And suddenly Linford would have ammunition. Rebus wondered how long it would take him to use it. He was even starting to worry about the fact that Linford had been chosen to replace him on the Marber case. Why Linford, of all people? As Rebus walked back into the station, he could feel how the tension was making his every movement more sluggish. He tried rolling his shoulders, stretching his neck. He remembered an old piece of graffiti: Just because you’re paranoid, it doesn’t mean they’re not after you . . . Was he becoming paranoid, seeing enemies and traps everywhere? Blame Strathern, for picking him in the first place. I don’t even trust the man I’m working for, Rebus thought, so how can I trust anyone else? Passing one of the officers from the Marber inquiry, he thought how nice it would be to be seated at a desk in the murder room, making routine telephone calls, knowing how little any of it mattered. Instead, he seemed to be digging himself an ever-deeper hole. He’d promised Jazz an “idea,” a plan to make some money. Now all he had to do was deliver . . .

That evening, Rebus went drinking alone. He’d told the syndicate he had something to do, but might catch up with them later. They were undecided about whether to stay in Edinburgh for a few drinks, or head straight back to Tulliallan. Jazz was thinking of Broughty Ferry, but his car was back at the college. Ward was thinking of treating Phyllida Hawes to a Mexican place near St. Leonard’s. They were still arguing over strategies and alternatives when Rebus slipped away. After three drinks in the Ox, only half listening to the latest batch of jokes, he started feeling hungry. Didn’t know where to eat . . . last thing he wanted was to walk into a restaurant and bump into Ward and Hawes playing footsie under the table. He knew he could cook himself something at home; knew, too, that this wouldn’t happen. All the same, maybe he should be at home. What if Jean rang? Had she got the flowers yet? His mobile was in his pocket, just waiting for her call. In the end, he ordered another drink and the last leftover scotch egg.

“Been there since lunchtime, has it?” he asked Harry the barman.

“I wasn’t on at lunchtime. You want it or not?”

Rebus nodded. “And a packet of nuts.” There were times he wished the Ox did a bit more in the catering line. He remembered the previous owner, Willie Ross, dragging some hapless punter outside after the man had asked to see the menu, pointing up at the Oxford Bar sign and asking: “Does that say ‘Bar’ or ‘Restaurant’?” Rebus doubted the client had become a regular.

The Ox was quiet tonight. Murmurs of conversation from a couple of tables in the lounge, and only Rebus himself in the front bar. When the door creaked open, he didn’t bother turning to look.

“Get you one?” the voice beside him asked. It was Gill Templer. Rebus straightened up.

“My shout,” he said. She was already easing herself onto a bar stool, letting her shoulder bag slump to the floor. “What’ll it be?”

“I’m driving. Better make it a half of Deuchars.” She paused. “On second thought, a gin and tonic.” The TV was playing quietly, and her eyes drifted towards it. One of the Discovery Channel programs favored by Harry.

“What’re you watching?” Gill asked.

“Harry puts this stuff on to scare away the punters,” Rebus explained.

“That’s right,” Harry agreed. “Works with every bugger but this one.” He nodded in Rebus’s direction. Gill offered a tired smile.

“Bad one?” Rebus guessed.

“It’s not every day someone does a runner from the interview room.” She gave him a sly look. “I suppose you’re pleased enough?”

“How?”

“Anything that makes Linford look bad . . .”

“I hope I’m not that petty.”

“No?” She considered this. “Looks like he might be, though. Word’s going around that you and another of the Tulliallan crew had a punch-up in the car park.”

So Linford had been talking.

“Just thought I’d warn you,” she went on, “I think it’s already reached the ears of DCI Tennant.”

“You came looking for me to tell me?”

She shrugged.

“Thanks,” he said.

“I suppose I was also hoping to have a word . . .”

“Look, if it’s about the mug of tea . . .”

“Well, you did give it some welly, John, be honest.”

“If I’d pushed it off the desk with my pinkie, you’d hardly have had reason to send me into purdah.” Rebus paid for her drink, raised his own pint glass to her in a toast.

“Cheers,” she said, taking a long swallow and exhaling noisily.

“Better?” he asked.

“Better,” she confirmed.

He smiled. “And people wonder why we drink.”

“One’ll be enough for me, though — how about you?”

“Would you settle for a ballpark figure?”

“I’d settle for knowing how things are going at Tulliallan.”

“I’ve not made much headway.”

“Is that likely to change?”

“It might.” He paused. “If I take a few risks.”

She looked at him. “You’ll talk to Strathern first, won’t you?”

He nodded, but could see she wasn’t convinced.

“John . . .”

Same tone Siobhan had used earlier in the day. Listen to me . . . trust me . . .

He turned towards Gill. “You could always take a cab,” he told her.

“Meaning what?”

“Meaning you could have another drink.”

She examined her glass. It was already mostly ice. “I could probably manage one more,” she conceded. “It’s my round anyway. What are you having?”

After the third gin and tonic, she confided to him that she had been seeing someone. It had lasted about nine months, then fizzled out.

“You kept that pretty quiet,” he said.

“There’s no way I was ever going to introduce him to you lot.” She was playing with her glass, watching the patterns it made on the bar. Harry had retreated to the other end of the small room. Another regular had arrived, and the two of them were talking football.

“How are things with Jean and you?” Gill asked.

“We had a bit of a misunderstanding,” Rebus admitted.

“Want to talk about it?”

“No.”

“Want me to act as peacemaker?”

He looked at her and shook his head. Jean was Gill’s friend; Gill had introduced them to one another. He didn’t want her feeling awkward about it. “Thanks anyway,” he said. “We’ll sort it out.”

She glanced at her watch. “I better get going.” Slid off the stool and collected her shoulder bag. “This place isn’t so bad,” she decided, studying the bar’s faded decor. “I might grab something to eat. Have you had dinner?”

“Yes,” he lied, feeling that a meal with Gill would be a betrayal of sorts. “I hope you’re not going to drive in that condition,” he called as she made for the door.

“I’ll see how I feel when I get outside.”

“Think how much worse tomorrow will be if you’re charged with drunk driving!”

She waved a hand and was gone. Rebus stayed for one more. Her perfume lingered. He could smell it on the sleeve of his jacket. He wondered if he should have sent Jean perfume instead of flowers, then realized he didn’t know what kind she liked. Scanning the gantry, he guessed that when pushed he could reel off the names of over two dozen malts, straight from memory.

Two dozen malts, and he’d no idea what perfume Jean Burchill used.

As he pushed open the main door to his tenement, he saw a shadow on the stairwell: someone descending. Maybe one of the neighbors, but Rebus didn’t think so. He looked behind him, but there was no one on the street. Not an ambush then. The feet came into view first, then the legs and body.

“What are you doing here?” Rebus hissed.

“Heard you were looking for me,” the Weasel replied. He was at the bottom of the stairs now. “I wanted a bit of a chat anyway.”

“Did you bring anyone with you?”

The Weasel shook his head. “This isn’t the sort of meeting the boss would approve of.”

Rebus looked around again. He didn’t want the Weasel in his flat. A bar would be okay, but any more drink and his brain would start clouding. “Come on then,” he said, passing the Weasel and making for the back door. He unlocked it and dragged it open. The tenement’s shared garden wasn’t much used. There was a drying green, the grass almost a foot long, surrounded by narrow borders where only the hardiest plants survived. When Rebus and his wife had first moved in, Rhona had replaced the weeds with seedlings. Hard to tell now if any of them still thrived. Wrought-iron railings separated the garden from its neighbors, all the gardens enclosed by a rectangle of tall tenement buildings. There were lights on in most of the windows: kitchens and bedrooms, stair landings. The place was well enough lit for this meeting.

“What’s up?” Rebus asked, fishing for a cigarette.

The Weasel had stooped to pick up an empty beer can, which he crushed and dropped into his coat pocket. “Aly’s doing okay.”

Rebus nodded. He had almost forgotten the Weasel’s son. “You took my advice?”

“They’ve not let him off the hook yet, but my solicitor says we’re in with a shout.”

“Have they charged him?”

The Weasel nodded. “But only with possession: the spliff he was smoking when they picked him up.”

Rebus nodded. Claverhouse was playing this one cautiously.

“Thing is,” the Weasel said, crouching by the nearest flower border, picking up empty crisp bags and sweet wrappers, “I think my boss might have got wind of it.”

“Of Aly?”

“Not Aly exactly . . . the dope, I was meaning.”

Rebus lit his cigarette. He was thinking about Cafferty’s network of eyes and ears. It only needed the technician from the police lab to tell a colleague back at base, and that colleague to tell a friend . . . There was no way Claverhouse was going to keep the haul under wraps forever. All the same . . .

“That could be in your favor,” Rebus told the Weasel. “Puts pressure on Claverhouse to do something about it.”

“Like charge Aly, you mean?”

Rebus shrugged. “Or hand it over to Customs, so they all end up taking credit . . .”

“And Aly still goes down?” The Weasel had risen to his feet, pockets filled and rustling.

“If he cooperates, he could get a light sentence.”

“Cafferty’s still going to nail him.”

“So maybe you should get your retaliation in first. Give the Drug Squad what they want.”

The Weasel was thoughtful. “Give them Cafferty?”

“Don’t tell me you haven’t been thinking about it.”

“Oh, I’ve thought about it. But Mr. Cafferty’s been very good to me.”

“He’s not family, though, is he? He’s not blood . . .”

“No,” the Weasel said, stretching the single syllable out.

“Can I ask you something?” Rebus flicked ash from the cigarette.

“What?”

“Do you have any idea where Donny Dow is?”

The Weasel shook his head. “I heard he’d been taken in for questioning.”

“He’s done a runner.”

“That was silly of him.”

“It’s why I wanted to talk to you, because now we have to send out search parties, which means talking to all his friends and associates. I’m assuming you’ll cooperate?”

“Naturally.”

Rebus nodded. “Let’s say Cafferty does know about the drugs . . . what do you think he’ll do?”

“Number one, he’ll want to know who brought them up here.” The Weasel paused.

“And number two?”

The Weasel looked at him. “Who said there was a number two?”

“There usually is, when there’s been a number one.”

“Okay. . . number two, he might decide he wanted them for himself.”

Rebus examined the tip of his cigarette. He could hear sounds of tenement life: music, TV voices, plates colliding on the drying rack. Shapes passing a window . . . ordinary people living ordinary lives, all of them thinking they were different from the rest.

“Did Cafferty have anything to do with the Marber murder?” he asked.

“When did I become your snitch?” the Weasel asked.

“I don’t want you for my snitch. I just thought maybe one question . . .”

The small man stooped down again, as though he’d spotted something in the grass, but there was nothing, and he rose again slowly.

“Other people’s shit,” he muttered. It sounded like a mantra. Maybe he meant his son, or even Cafferty: the Weasel cleaning up after them. Then he locked eyes with Rebus. “How am I supposed to know something like that?”

“I’m not saying Cafferty did this himself. It would be one of his men, someone he’d hired . . . probably through you, so as to distance himself from it. Cafferty’s always been good at letting other people take the fall.”

The Weasel seemed to be considering this. “Is that what those two cops were doing there the other day? Asking questions about Marber?” He watched as Rebus nodded. “The boss wouldn’t say what it was about.”

“I thought he trusted you,” Rebus said.

The Weasel paused again. “I know he knew Marber,” he said at last, his voice dropping to a level where the slightest gust of wind would erase it. “I don’t think he liked him much.”

“I hear he stopped buying paintings from Marber. Is that because he found out Marber had been cheating?”

“I don’t know.”

“Do you think it’s possible?”

“It’s possible,” the Weasel conceded.

“Tell me . . .” Rebus’s own voice dropped further still. “Would Cafferty organize a hit without your knowledge?”

“You’re asking me to incriminate myself.”

“This is just between the two of us.”

The Weasel folded his arms. The rubbish in his pockets crackled and clicked. “We’re not as close as we once were,” he confided, ruefully.

“A hit like this one, who would he have gone to?”

The Weasel shook his head. “I’m not a rat.”

“Rats are clever creatures,” Rebus said. “They know when to leave a sinking ship.”

“Cafferty isn’t sinking,” the Weasel said with a sad smile.

“That’s what they said about the Titanic,” Rebus replied.

There wasn’t much more to be said. They went back into the stairwell, the Weasel heading for the front door and Rebus for the stairs. He wasn’t inside his flat two minutes when there was a knock at the door. He was in the bathroom, running a bath. He did not want the Weasel in here. This was where he could try shutting it all out and pretend he was like everyone else. Another knock, and this time he walked to the door.

“Yes?” he called.

“DI Rebus? You’re under arrest.”

Put his face to the peephole, then unlocked the door. Claverhouse was standing there, sporting a smile as thin and sharp as a surgeon’s blade. “Going to invite me in?” he said.

“Wasn’t thinking of it.”

“Not entertaining, are you?” Claverhouse craned his neck to look down the hallway.

“I’m just about to get in the bath.”

“Good idea. I’d do the same, under the circumstances.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I’m talking about the fact that you’ve just spent a good fifteen minutes being contaminated by Cafferty’s right-hand man. Does he often make house calls? You’re not busy counting out a payoff in there, are you, John?”

Rebus took two steps forward, backing Claverhouse against the banister. It was a two-story drop to the ground.

“What do you want, Claverhouse?”

The feigned humor had vanished from Claverhouse’s face. He wasn’t scared of Rebus; he was just angry.

“We’ve been trying to nail Cafferty,” he spat, “in case you’ve forgotten. Now word’s starting to leak out about the shipment, and Weasel’s got a nasty little lawyer chewing at my balls. So we’re on surveillance, and what do we find? Weasel himself paying you a visit.” He stabbed a finger into Rebus’s chest. “And how’s that going to look in my report, Detective Inspector?”

“Fuck you, Claverhouse.” But at least Rebus knew where Ormiston was now: he was tailing the Weasel.

“Fuck me?” Claverhouse was shaking his head. “You’ve got it all wrong, Rebus. It’s you the boys in Barlinnie will be telling to bend over. Because if I can tie you to Cafferty and his operation, so help me I’ll send you so far down, they’ll need a bulldozer to find you.”

“Consider me warned,” Rebus said.

“It’s all starting to unravel for friend Cafferty,” Claverhouse hissed. “Make sure you know whose side you’re on.”

Rebus thought of the Weasel’s words: Cafferty isn’t sinking. And the smile that had accompanied his words . . . why had the Weasel looked sad? He took a step back, giving Claverhouse room. Claverhouse saw it as a weakening.

“John . . . ,” reverting to Rebus’s first name, “whatever it is you’re hiding, you need to come clean.”

“Thanks for your concern.” Rebus saw Claverhouse for what he was: a chip-on-the-shoulder careerist who had ideas he couldn’t follow through on. Nailing Cafferty — or at the very least inserting a mole into Cafferty’s operation — would, in his own eyes, be the making of him, and he couldn’t see past it. It was consuming him. Rebus was almost sympathetic: hadn’t he been there himself?

Claverhouse was shaking his head at Rebus’s stubbornness. “I see the Weasel was driving himself tonight. That because Donny Dow did a runner?”

“You know about Dow?”

Claverhouse nodded. “Maybe I know more than you think, John.”

“Maybe you do at that,” Rebus agreed, trying to loosen him up. “Such as what, exactly . . . ?”

But Claverhouse wasn’t falling for it. “I was talking to DCS Templer this evening. She was very interested to find out about Donny Dow’s chauffeuring duties.” He paused. “But you knew all the time, didn’t you?”

“Did I?”

“You didn’t manage to sound very surprised when I told you. Thinking back, you didn’t sound surprised at all . . . so how come she didn’t know? Keeping stuff to yourself again, John . . . maybe you just wanted to protect your pal the Weasel.”

“He’s not my pal.”

“His lawyer came asking all the right questions, almost as if he’d been primed.” It was Claverhouse who had advanced on Rebus this time, not that Rebus was budging an inch. He could hear the bath still filling. Not long now and it would start to overflow. “What was he doing here, John?”

“You wanted me to talk to him . . .”

Claverhouse paused. A glimmer of hope seemed to rise in his eyes. “And?”

“Nice talking to you, Claverhouse,” Rebus said. “Say hello to Ormie for me when you catch up with him.” He stepped backwards into his hall, and started closing the door. Claverhouse stood unmoving, almost as if he planned to stay there till morning. Not saying anything, because nothing needed to be said between them. Rebus padded back to the bathroom and turned off the tap. The water was scalding, and there wasn’t enough room to add cold. He sat down on the toilet and held his head in his hands. It struck him that he actually trusted the Weasel more than he did Claverhouse.

Make sure you know whose side you’re on . . .

Rebus didn’t like to think about it. He still couldn’t be sure that he hadn’t landed in a trap. Was Strathern out to nail him, using Gray and the others as bait? Even if there was some dirty deal to uncover, something involving Gray, Jazz and Ward, could Rebus succeed without implicating himself? He got up and went through to the living room, found the whiskey bottle and a glass. Picked up the first CD he found and stuck it on. REM: Out of Time. The title had never meant more to him than right here, this minute. He stared at the contents of the bottle but knew he wasn’t going to touch it, not tonight. He swapped it for the phone, called Jean at home. Answering machine, so he left another message. He thought about driving to the New Town, maybe dropping in on Siobhan. But it wasn’t fair to her . . . and she was probably out driving anyway, her scalp burning, eyes not quite focused on the road ahead . . .

He walked softly back to the door and put his eye to the peephole. The landing was empty. He allowed himself a smile, remembering the way he’d left Claverhouse dangling. Back into the living room and over to the window. No sign of anyone outside. On the hi-fi, Michael Stipe alternated between rage and grieving.

John Rebus sat down in his chair, prepared to let the nighttime take its toll. And then the phone rang, and it had to be Jean returning his call.

But it wasn’t.

“All right, big man?” Francis Gray said, in that soft west coast growl of his.

“Been better, Francis.”

“Never fear, Uncle Francis has the cure for all ills.”

Rebus rested his head against the back of his chair. “Where are you?”

“The delightful surroundings of the Tulliallan officers’ bar.”

“And that’s the cure for my ills?”

“Could I be that heartless? No, big man, I’m talking about the trip of a lifetime. Two people with a whole world of possibilities and delights opening before them.”

“Someone been spiking your drinks, DI Gray?”

“I’m talking about Glasgow, John. And you’ll have me as your guide to what’s best in the west.”

“It’s a bit late for all this, isn’t it?”

“Tomorrow morning . . . just you and me. So be here at sparrow-fart or you’ll miss all the fun!”

The phone went dead. Rebus stared at it, considered calling back . . . Gray and him in Glasgow: meaning what? Meaning Jazz had spoken to Gray, told him Rebus had something to offer? Why Glasgow? Why just the two of them? Was Jazz distancing himself from his old friend? Rebus’s thoughts turned again to the Weasel and Cafferty. Old ties could loosen. Old alliances and allegiances could crumble. There were always points of vulnerability; cracks in the carefully constructed wall. Rebus had been thinking of Allan Ward as the weakest link. . . now he was turning to Jazz McCullough. He went back through to the bathroom, gritted his teeth and plunged his hand into the superheated bathwater, letting the plug out. Then he turned on the cold tap to restore some balance. Back through to the kitchen for a mug of coffee and a couple of vitamin C tablets. Then into the living room. He’d hidden Strathern’s report under one of the sofa cushions.

His bathtime reading . . .

17

Bernie Johns had been a brute of a man, controlling a large chunk of the Scottish drug trade by means of contacts and ruthlessness, disposing of any and all contenders for his crown along the way. People had turned up tortured, maimed or dead — sometimes all three. A lot of people had simply disappeared. There had been talk that such a lengthy and successful reign of terror could be achieved only with the help of the police. In other words, Bernie Johns had been a protected species. This had never been proven, though the “report,” such as it was, made mention of some possible suspects, all based in and around Glasgow, but none of them Francis Gray.

Johns had lived for a large part of his life in an unassuming public housing unit in one of the city’s toughest projects. He’d been “a man of the people,” gifting money to local charities and benefiting everything from toddlers’ playgrounds to old people’s shelters. But the giver was also a tyrant, his munificence tempered by the knowledge that he was paying for power and invulnerability. Anyone came within a hundred yards of him on his home turf, he got to know about it. Police surveillance activities were scuppered within ten minutes of their outset. White vans were rumbled: flats were located and attacked. Nobody was going to get near Bernie Johns. There were plenty of pictures of him in the folder. He was tall, broad at the shoulders, but not physically massive. He wore fashionable suits, his wavy blond hair always carefully groomed. Rebus could imagine him as a child, playing the Angel Gabriel in his school’s Christmas show. The eyes had hardened in the interim, as had the jaw, but Johns had been a handsome man, his face sporting none of the nicks and slashes associated with longevity in a gangster.

And then Operation Clean-Cut had come along, involving several forces in a long-term surveillance and intelligence operation which had ended with a haul of several thousand tabs of Ecstasy and amphetamines, four kilos of heroin, and about the same weight of cannabis. The operation had been branded a success, and Bernie Johns had been put on trial. It wasn’t the first time he’d appeared in a dock. Three previous charges, all dropped due to admin cock-ups or by dint of witnesses changing their minds.

The case against him wasn’t watertight this time either — the Procurator Fiscal’s office had admitted as much in a letter Rebus found in the folder. It could go either way, but they would give it their best shot. Any police officer even rumored to have had links to Johns and his gang was sidelined throughout the investigation and trial. The team kept working even through the duration of the trial, ensuring evidence wasn’t changed or witnesses lost. It was only after Johns’s conviction that he started complaining that he’d been shaken down and ripped off. He wasn’t naming any names, but the story seemed to be that he’d been told that certain pieces of evidence could be “contaminated.” There was a price to pay, of course, and he’d been willing to pay it. One of his men had been dispatched to fetch the money from a secret stash. (Police had found little at Johns’s actual home: around five thousand in cash and a couple of unlicensed pistols.) The underling didn’t come back, and when he was tracked down, he told a story that he had been followed to the site and attacked by three men — almost certainly the same people who had done the deal in the first place. They had then cleaned Johns out. Precisely how much was involved was left to the rumor mill. The best estimate of Johns’s accumulated wealth was around the three million mark.

Three million pounds . . .

“Give us some names and we might start to believe you,” Johns had been told by an investigating officer. But Johns had refused. That wasn’t the way he worked; never had been, never would be. The underling, meantime, was found stabbed to death near his home after a night out: the price he’d had to pay for failure. Johns was adamant that this man could not by himself have tricked him, stolen from him. The man had done a runner only because he’d been terrified of the ramifications of the theft. Three million was not the sort of figure Bernie Johns was likely to shrug off as human error.

The stabbing was proof of that.

No doubt he’d had similar fates in mind for the cops — it was assumed they were cops — who’d double-crossed him, but he never got time to put any plan into effect. He’d been stabbed in the neck with a homemade shiv — the painstakingly sharpened end of a soup spoon — by one of the inmates while queueing for breakfast. This inmate, Alfie Frazer, known to all and sundry as “Soft Alfie,” had been one of Francis Gray’s snitches — which gave the investigators their first inkling of who might have been involved in ripping off Bernie Johns.

Gray had been questioned, but had denied everything. It was never made clear precisely why Soft Alfie — known to be academically challenged and never the world’s most perfect physical specimen — would commit a murder. All the investigators knew was that Gray had fought hard to keep Alfie out of prison and that it was believed Alfie owed him as a result. But Alfie had been in on a three-year stretch: was it possible he would have committed himself to a far lengthier term by murdering Johns at Gray’s behest?

The only other valuable piece of the jigsaw had come when it was discovered that on the day Johns’s hapless henchman had been sent to fetch the cash, three officers — Gray, McCullough and Ward — had headed out in Gray’s car. Their excuse when asked about it later: they’d gone out to celebrate the end of the investigation. They named pubs they’d been in, a restaurant where they’d eaten.

This was as much as the High Hiedyins had on the three men. They hadn’t proved profligate spenders, and didn’t appear to have money salted away in hidden bank accounts. The last page of the report detailed Francis Gray’s disciplinary record. The sheet was handwritten and unsigned. Rebus got the feeling it came from Gray’s own chief constable. Reading between the lines, the personal bitterness was all too evident: “this man has been a disgrace . . .”; “verbal abuse of senior officers . . .”; “drunken antics at a social occasion . . .” It was Gray they really wanted. Whatever Rebus’s own reputation, Gray had raised the crossbar. It struck Rebus that they could have turfed Gray out at any time, so why hadn’t they? His reasoning: they were hanging on to Gray, waiting for an opportunity to nail him for Bernie Johns. But with retirement in the offing, they were growing desperate. In their eyes, it was time for payback . . . at any price.

Rebus dried himself off and padded through to the living room. The Blue Nile on the hi-fi, and him on his chair. Stone-cold sober and thinking hard. The file was all conjecture, rumor, stories told by old lags. All the High Hiedyins had to go on was the coincidence of the trio’s day trip taking place on the same day as the supposed money pickup; that and the death of Johns at the hands of one of Gray’s snitches. All the same . . . three million . . . he could see why they wouldn’t want Gray and Co. getting away with it. A cool million apiece. Rebus had to admit, they didn’t look like millionaires, didn’t act like them either. Why not just resign and head off to spend the loot?

Because it would have been proof of a sort, and might have helped launch a full-scale inquiry. Soft Alfie had been questioned half a dozen times in the intervening years, but hadn’t said anything worthwhile. Maybe he wasn’t so soft after all . . .

Again, Rebus wondered if the whole thing was part of some elaborate setup, meant to distract him, maybe leading him to incriminate himself in the Rico Lomax case. He concentrated on the music, but the Blue Nile weren’t about to help him. They were too busy singing beautiful songs about Glasgow.

Glasgow: tomorrow’s destination.

He tapped his fingers in time to the music, tapped them on the cover of the folder Strathern had given him . . .

When he woke up, the CD had finished and his neck felt stiff. He’d been dreaming that he was in a restaurant with Jean. Some posh hotel somewhere, but he was wearing clothes he’d been given by Rhona during their marriage. And he had no money on him to pay for the expensive meal. He’d felt so guilty . . . guilty of betraying Rhona and Jean . . . guilty about everything. Someone else had been in the dream, someone who had money enough to pay for it all, and Rebus had ended up following him through the maze of the hotel, everywhere from its penthouse to the cellars. Had he been going to ask for a loan? Was the figure someone he knew? Had he been going to take the money by force or duplicity from a total stranger? Rebus didn’t know. He pulled himself to his feet and stretched tiredly. Couldn’t have been asleep more than twenty minutes. Then he remembered that he had to be in Tulliallan by morning.

“No time like the present,” he told himself, snatching up his car keys.

Ponytailed Ricky was back on the door of the Sauna Paradiso.

“Christ, not you again,” he muttered as Siobhan walked in.

She looked around. The place was dead. One of the girls was lying along a sofa, reading a magazine. There was baseball on the TV monitor, the sound turned off.

“You like baseball?” Siobhan asked. Ricky didn’t look in the mood for conversation. “I watch it sometimes,” she went on, “if I’m awake through the night. Couldn’t tell you the rules or half of what the commentators are talking about, but I watch it anyway.” She looked around. “Laura in tonight?”

He thought about lying, but knew she’d spot it. “She’s with someone,” he said.

“Mind if I wait?”

“Take your coat off, make yourself at home.” He waved his arm in an exaggerated greeting. “If a punter comes in and wants to take you downstairs, don’t go blaming me.”

“I won’t,” Siobhan said, but she kept her coat on, and was glad she was wearing trousers and boots. The woman on the sofa, now that Siobhan studied her, was ten years older than she’d originally thought. Makeup, hair and clothes: they could put years on you, or take them off. She remembered when she’d been thirteen, knowing she could pass for sixteen or older. Another of the women had appeared from the curtained doorway. She gave Siobhan a look of curiosity as she moved behind Ricky’s desk. There was an alcove there with a kettle. She made herself a mug of coffee and reappeared, stopping in front of Siobhan.

“Ricky says you’re looking for some action.” She was in her mid-twenties with a pretty, rounded face and long brown hair. Her legs were bare, with black bra and panties visible beneath a knee-length negligee.

“Ricky’s having you on,” Siobhan informed her. The woman looked in the direction of the desk and stuck her tongue out, displaying a silver stud. Then she dropped into the chair next to Siobhan’s.

“Careful, Suzy, you might catch something.” This from the woman on the sofa, who was still flicking through her magazine.

Suzy looked at Siobhan. “She means I’m a cop,” Siobhan said.

“And is she right? Am I going to catch something?”

Siobhan shrugged. “I’ve been told I’ve got an infectious laugh.”

Suzy smiled. Siobhan noticed that she had a bruise on one shoulder which the negligee was failing to conceal. “Quiet tonight,” Siobhan commented.

“There’s always a bit of a rush after the pubs close, then it calms down again. You here to see one of the girls?”

“Laura.”

“She’s got a punter with her.”

Siobhan nodded. “How come you’re talking to me?” she asked.

“Way I see it, you’ve got your job to do, same as I have.” Suzy held the chipped mug to her lips. “No sense getting worked up about it. You here to arrest Laura?”

“No.”

“Asking her questions then?”

“Something like that.”

“Your accent’s not Scottish . . .”

“I was brought up in England.”

Suzy was studying her. “I had a friend sounded a bit like you.”

“Past tense?”

“This was at college. I did a year at Napier. I can’t remember where she was from . . . somewhere in the Midlands.”

“That could be about right.”

“That where you’re from?” Suzy was wearing frayed moccasin-style slippers. She had crossed one leg over the other and was letting one moccasin dangle from her painted toes.

“Around there,” Siobhan said. “Do you know Laura?”

“We’ve worked some of the same shifts.”

“She been here long?”

Suzy stared at Siobhan, but didn’t answer.

“All right then,” Siobhan said, “what about you?”

“Nearly a year. That’s me just about ready to quit. Said I’d do it for a year and no longer. I’ve got enough saved now to go back to college.”

The woman on the sofa snorted.

Suzy ignored her. “You make good money in the police?”

“Not bad.”

“What . . . fifteen, twenty thousand?”

“A bit more actually.”

Suzy shook her head. “That’s nothing to what you can make in a place like this.”

“I don’t think I could do it, though.”

“That’s what I thought. But when college fell through . . .” She got a faraway look. The woman on the sofa was rolling her eyes. Siobhan didn’t know how much of it to believe. Suzy had had nearly a year to fashion her story. Maybe it was her way of coping with the Sauna Paradiso . . .

A man suddenly came out from behind the curtain. He looked around the room, surprised to find no other men there except Ricky. Siobhan recognized him: the less drunk businessman from her previous visit, the one who’d mentioned Laura by name. With head down, he walked briskly to the front door and made his exit.

“Has he got a tab or something?” Siobhan asked.

Suzy shook her head. “They pay us, then we settle with Ricky later.”

Siobhan looked across the desk, where Ricky was standing watching her. “Going to let Mr. Cafferty know I’m here?” she called.

“You still on about him?” Ricky grinned. “I keep telling you, I own this place.”

“Sure you do,” Siobhan said, winking at Suzy.

“Another month tops, that’s me out of here,” Suzy was saying, to herself more than anyone, as Siobhan got up and made for the curtained doorway.

Only one cabin had its door closed. She knocked and opened it. She could hear a shower running. It was behind a frosted glass door. The room had a wide bench topped with a mattress, a spa bath in one corner, and not much else. Siobhan was trying not to breathe in the fetid air.

“Laura?” she called.

“Who’s that?”

“It’s Siobhan Clarke. All right if I wait for you outside?”

“Give me two minutes, will you?”

“No problem.”

Siobhan climbed back up the stairs. The place was still dead. “Tell Laura I’m right outside,” she ordered Ricky. Her car was actually across the road. She sat in it, the radio playing softly, window rolled down. A few cars and taxis rumbled past. Not too far away, she knew the streetwalkers were plying their trade: a trade less safe than that enacted in places like the Paradiso. Men would pay for sex: it was a fact of life. And as long as the demand was there, there’d be no shortage of suppliers. It struck Siobhan that what troubled her most about the business was that it was run by men for men, with the women themselves reduced to merchandise. Okay, so they’d maybe made the choice themselves, but for what reasons? Because there was nothing else, at least in their eyes? From desperation, or coercion? Her stomach felt tight, as though some cramp was coming on. It was a feeling she was getting more frequently these days, as though she might be about to seize up completely. She saw herself frozen like a statue, while Cafferty, Ricky and all the others got on about their business.

The door of the sauna opened and Laura stepped out. She was dressed in a tight black miniskirt and matching sleeveless top, with knee-length black leather boots. No coat or jacket, so she was intending going back to work afterwards.

“Laura!” Siobhan called. Laura crossed the road and got into the passenger side, rubbing her arms.

“Not warm tonight,” she commented.

“Have you heard from Donny?” Siobhan asked without preamble.

Laura looked at her and shook her head.

“We took him in for questioning earlier today.” Siobhan made sure she had eye contact. “He did a runner.”

Laura’s eyes went vacant.

“He knows about your . . . arrangement,” Siobhan said quietly.

“What arrangement?”

“You and Edward Marber.”

“Oh . . .”

“Will he come after you?”

“I don’t know.”

“What about Alexander?”

Laura’s eyes widened. “He wouldn’t hurt Alexander!”

“But might he try to snatch him?”

“Not if he knows what’s good for him!”

“Maybe we could have some officers watch your home . . .”

Laura was shaking her head. “I don’t want that. Donny won’t hurt me or Alexander . . .”

“You could always ask Mr. Cafferty for help,” Siobhan stated nonchalantly.

“Cafferty? I already told you . . .”

“Donny worked for Cafferty, did you know that? Maybe you could ask Cafferty to keep Donny away from you.”

“I don’t know anyone called Cafferty!”

Siobhan stayed silent.

“I don’t,” Laura persisted.

“Well then, you’ve nothing to worry about, have you? Maybe I wasted my time coming out here this time of night to warn you . . .”

Laura looked at her. “I’m sorry,” she said. Then: “And thank you.” She reached over and laid her hand on Siobhan’s. “I appreciate it.”

Siobhan nodded slowly. “Did Suzy ever go to college?” she asked.

Laura seemed taken aback by the question. “Suzy? I think she thought about going . . . maybe six or seven years ago.”

“Is that how long she’s worked in saunas?”

“At a rough guess.”

They heard the door to the Paradiso opening. A man, his back to them, face in shadow as he disappeared inside.

“I better get going,” Laura said. “Could be one of mine.”

“You have a lot of regulars, don’t you?”

“A fair few.”

“Means you must be good.”

“Or they must be desperate.”

“Was Edward Marber desperate?”

Laura looked slighted. “I wouldn’t have said so.”

“What about the punter who was leaving as I came in? He’s a regular, too, isn’t he?”

“Maybe.” Becoming defensive now, opening the car door and stepping out. “Thanks again.”

She started to cross the road. The sauna’s door was opening, throwing light onto the street. The same man emerging, only now with his front to them rather than his back.

Donny Dow.

“Laura!” Siobhan called. “Get back in the car!” At the same time she was struggling to find the door handle, which seemed to have moved a few inches from where she normally found it. Pushed open the door and started to get out.

“Laura!” Siobhan calling out her name almost at the same time he did, their voices clashing in the air above their heads.

“Come here, you whore!”

Donny Dow rushing at Laura. Laura screaming. And in the background, a sound Siobhan would hear for the rest of the night — the sound of the lock clicking shut on the inside of the door to the Sauna Paradiso.

Dow had Laura, grabbing her shoulders, shoving her backwards against the car. Then his arm went up and Siobhan knew, though she couldn’t see it, that there was a weapon there, a blade of some sort. She launched herself across the hood, one hand propelling her across it so that she flew feet first, catching him low down on one side. It wasn’t enough to deflect him. The knife sliced into Laura’s flesh, making a soft sound almost like a mild reproach. Tsssk! Siobhan grabbed for the knife arm, trying to lock it behind him, while listening to an elongated gasp from Laura, the air escaping from her as blood leaked from the puncture. Dow flung his head sideways, catching Siobhan on the bridge of her nose. Tears welled in her eyes, and she momentarily lost strength.

Tsssk!

The knife again finding its target. Siobhan let go of his arm and aimed her knee into his groin, connecting with all the force she could muster. Dow staggered backwards, his voice a rising complaint of pain. Siobhan watched Laura sag visibly. She was hanging on to the car’s door handle, knees buckling. There were rivulets of blood.

Got to end this now!

Siobhan aimed another kick at Dow, but he dodged it, turning full circle. The knife — it was one of those builder’s blades, the kind you bought in a DIY store — was still gripped in his right hand. Siobhan filled her lungs and let out a scream, making sure he took the full force of it.

“Help, somebody! Help us here! She’s dying! Donny Dow’s murdered her!”

At the sound of his name, he paused. Or maybe it was the word murdered. He stared unblinking at Laura. Siobhan made a move towards him, but he backed away. Three, four, five steps.

“You bastard!” she shouted at him. Then she gave another scream, searing the inside of her throat. Lights were coming on in the tenement windows above the sauna. “Nine-nine-nine . . . ambulance and police!” Faces at the windows, curtains pushed aside. Dow was still walking backwards. She had to follow him. But what about Laura? Siobhan glanced back, and as she broke eye contact Dow took his chance, jogging and swaying his way back into darkness.

Siobhan crouched beside Laura, whose lips looked almost black in the streetlight, maybe because her face was so white. Going into shock. Siobhan sought the wounds. There’d be two . . . had to get pressure on them. The sauna’s door stayed resolutely closed.

“Bastard,” Siobhan hissed. She couldn’t see Dow anymore. There was warm blood oozing from between her fingers. “Hang on, Laura, ambulance is coming.” Her mobile was in her pocket, but she didn’t have any free hands.

Shit, shit, shit!

Then one of the neighbors was standing beside her. He seemed to be asking if everything was all right.

“Put some pressure here,” she said, showing him where. Then she fumbled for her phone, as it slid away from her bloodied grasp. The man was looking horror-struck. He was in his late fifties, thin hair flapping down over his forehead. She couldn’t push the numbers; her hands were shaking too much. She ran across to the sauna, gave the door a kick, then rammed it with her shoulder. Ricky opened up. He was shaking too.

“Christ . . . is she . . . ?”

“Did you call nine-nine-nine?” Siobhan asked.

He nodded. “Ambulance and. . .” He swallowed. “Just ambulance,” he corrected.

She thought she could hear a siren in the distance, hoped it was coming this way. “Did you tell him she was out here?” Siobhan spat.

Ricky shook his head. “Guy looked in a rage . . . I said she wasn’t on shift . . .” He swallowed again. “I thought he was going to do me.”

“Well, aren’t you the lucky one?” Siobhan ran past the woman from the sofa, who was now standing, arms folded protectively in front of her, and found the pile of towels and robes. She could hear sobbing from the actual sauna; didn’t have time to look, but knew it was Suzy, probably cowering in fear for herself. Siobhan dashed outside again, pushing towels hard against the wounds. “Lots of pressure,” she told the man. He was sweating, looked scared, but he nodded anyway and she patted his shoulder. Laura was sitting on the ground, legs folded beneath her. Her fingers clung resolutely to the door handle. Maybe she was remembering Siobhan’s instruction: Get back in the car! Mere centimeters from safety . . .

“Don’t die on me,” Siobhan commanded, running a hand through Laura’s hair. Laura’s eyelids were open a fraction, but the eyes themselves were glassy, like the marbles boys used to play with. She was breathing through her mouth, little gasps of pain. The siren was a lot closer now, and then it was rounding the corner from Commercial Street, sending sweeps of blue light across the buildings.

“They’re here, Laura,” Siobhan cooed. “You’re going to be fine.”

“Just hang in there,” the man said, looking to Siobhan for reassurance that he’d said the right thing. Too many episodes of Casualty and Holby City, Siobhan thought.

You’re going to be fine . . . The lie that brings no peace. The lie that exists only because the speaker needs to hear it.

Just hang in there . . .

Four in the morning.

She wished Rebus were there. He would make some joke about the song of the same name. He’d done it before when they’d been on hospital vigils, villain stakeouts. He’d sing half a misremembered verse of some country-and-western song. She couldn’t remember the name of the original singer, but Rebus would know it. Farnon? Farley? Somebody Farnon . . .

These games Rebus played to take their minds off the situation. She’d thought of phoning him, but had reconsidered. This was something she had to get through on her own. She was crossing a line . . . could feel it. She wasn’t at the hospital; they hadn’t wanted her there. A quick shower and change of clothes at home, the patrol car waiting to take her back to St. Leonard’s. The Leith police would take the investigation: it was their patch. But they wanted her at St. Leonard’s for debriefing.

“At least you got him a good kick in the charlies,” her uniformed driver had said. “Should slow him down a bit . . .”

She stood in her shower and wished it had a bit more pressure. The water dripped onto her. She wanted sharp needles, a pummeling, a torrent. She held her hands over her face, eyes screwed shut. She leaned against the tiled wall, then slid down it until she was crouching again, the way she’d crouched over Laura Stafford.

Who’s going to tell Alexander? Mummy’s dead . . . Daddy did it. It would be Grandma’s job, in between the tears . . .

Who would break the news to Grandma? Someone would already be on their way out there. The body needed to be ID’d.

Her machine was flashing to let her know she had phone messages. They could wait. There were dishes in the sink needed washing. She was drying her hair with a towel as she moved through the flat. Her nose was red, and she kept needing to blow it. Her eyes were bloodshot, pink-rimmed and puffy.

The towel she dried her hair with was dark blue. No more white towels for me . . .

DCS Templer was waiting for her at the station. The first question was an easy one: “Are you all right?”

Siobhan made all the right noises, but then Templer said: “Donny Dow’s an animal, works for Big Ger Cafferty.”

Siobhan wondered who’d been talking. Rebus? But then Templer explained all: “Claverhouse told me. You know Claverhouse?” To which Siobhan nodded. “SDEA have had their eye on Cafferty for a while,” Templer went on. “Not getting very far, if their track record’s anything to go by.”

All of which was just by way of filler, working up to the real story. “You know she’s dead?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Christ, Siobhan, no need for the formal stuff. It’s Gill here, remember?”

“Yes . . . Gill.”

Templer nodded. “You did what you could.”

“It wasn’t enough.”

“What were you supposed to do? Set up a blood transfusion on the pavement?” Templer sighed. “Sorry . . . that’s the middle of the night talking, not me.” She ran her hands through her hair. “Speaking of which, what were you doing down there?”

“I’d gone to warn her.”

“At that time of night?”

“Best time to find her at work, I thought.” Siobhan was answering the questions, but her mind was elsewhere. She was still on that street. The click of the lock on the sauna parlor door . . . the hand gripping her car for dear life.

Tsssk!

“Leith are handling it,” Templer said, unnecessarily. “They’ll want to talk to you.”

Siobhan nodded.

“Phyllida Hawes has gone to break the news.”

She nodded again. She was wondering if Donny Dow had bought the blade that same afternoon. There was a DIY store practically next door to St. Leonard’s . . .

“It was premeditated,” Siobhan stated. “I’ll say so in my report. No way that bastard’s getting off with manslaughter . . .”

Templer’s turn to nod. Siobhan knew what she was thinking: good lawyer behind him, Dow would push for manslaughter . . . a moment of madness . . . diminished responsibility. My client, Your Honor, had only just learned that his ex-wife, the woman charged with the care of his son, was not only a prostitute but that she was living in accommodation provided for her and the child by one of her clients. Faced with this revelation — a revelation made by police officers, no less — Mr. Dow fled from a police station and was allowed to roam free, the balance of his mind affected . . .

Dow would be lucky to serve six years.

“It was horrible,” she said, voice reduced to a whisper.

“Of course it was.” Templer reached out and took her hand, reminding Siobhan of Laura . . . Laura so alive, reaching out to touch her hand in the car . . .

A blunt knock at the door, and not even a wait to be asked to enter. Siobhan could see Templer readying to tear a strip off the intruder. It was Davie Hynds. He glanced at Siobhan, then fixed his eyes on Templer.

“Got him” was all he said.

Dow’s story was that he had given himself up, but the arresting officers were saying he’d resisted. Siobhan had said she wanted to see him. He was in one of the cells downstairs. They were waiting for him to be transferred to Leith, where the cells were ancient and the approximate temperature of a deep freeze all the year round. He’d been found at Tollcross. Looked like he was heading for the Morningside road: maybe planning to hike south out of the city. But then Siobhan remembered that Cafferty’s lettings agency was on that same stretch of road . . .

There was a knot of officers outside his cell door. They were laughing. Derek Linford was one of them. Linford was rubbing his knuckles as Siobhan approached. One of the uniforms unlocked the cell. She stood in the doorway. Dow sat on the concrete bed with head sunk into his chest. When he lifted it, she saw the bruising. Both eyes were almost closed.

“Looks like you did more than kick him in the nuts, Shiv,” Linford said, provoking more laughter. She turned to him.

“Don’t pretend you did this for me,” she said. The laughter ceased, the smiles evaporating. “At best, I was the excuse. . .” Then she turned to face Dow. “But I hope it hurts. I hope it keeps on hurting. I hope you get cancer, you repellent little shit.”

The smiles were back in place, but she just walked past them . . .

18

They’d taken the Lexus. Gray knew Glasgow. Rebus could have driven them to Barlinnie: the famous Bar-L jail was on the Edinburgh side of town, just off the motorway. But Chib Kelly wasn’t in Barlinnie; he was under guard at a city-center hospital. He’d had a stroke, hence the urgency of their visit. If they wanted Chib Kelly cogent, the sooner they talked to him the better.

“He could be faking it,” Rebus said.

“He could,” Gray agreed.

Rebus was thinking of Cafferty and his miracle recovery from cancer. Cafferty’s story was that he was still being treated, albeit privately. Rebus knew it was a lie.

He’d woken early with someone thumping on his door. The Donny Dow story had already reached Tulliallan. Rebus had got on the mobile, trying first Siobhan’s home and then her own mobile. Recognizing his number, she’d picked up.

“You all right?” he’d asked.

“Bit tired.”

“Not hurt?”

“No bruises to report.” It was a good answer; it didn’t mean she wasn’t hurting in other ways.

“The rough stuff is supposed to be my job,” he’d chided her, keeping his voice light.

“You’re not here,” she’d reminded him, before saying good-bye.

Rebus looked out of his passenger-side window. Glasgow roads all looked the same to him. “I always get lost, driving round here,” he confessed to Gray.

“I’m like that in Edinburgh: all those bloody narrow streets, jinking this way and that.”

“It’s the one-way system here, gets me every time.”

“Easy once you know it.”

“You Glasgow-born, Francis?”

“The Lanarkshire coalfields, that’s where I’m from.”

“Fife coalfields me,” Rebus said with a smile, forging this new bond between them.

Gray just nodded. He was concentrating on the world beyond his windshield. “Jazz said there was something you wanted to talk about,” he said.

“I’m not sure.” Rebus hesitated. “Is that why you picked me for this trip?”

“Maybe.” Gray paused, seemed to be watching the scenery. “Anything you want to say, better be quick. Five minutes, we’ll be in the car park.”

“Maybe later,” Rebus said. Bait the hook, John. Make sure the point drives home.

Gray gave a half-shrug, as though he didn’t care.

The hospital was a tall modern building on the north side of the city. It looked to be ailing, stonework tarnished, windows clouded with condensation. The car park was full, but Gray stopped on a double yellow, placing a card next to the windshield stating he was a doctor on emergency call.

“Does that help?” Rebus asked.

“Sometimes.”

“Why not use a police sign?”

“Get real, John. People round here see a cop car, they’re likely to christen it with a half-brick.”

The admissions desk was next door to A&E. While Gray queued to find out Chib Kelly’s ward number, Rebus eyed the array of walking wounded. Cuts and bruises; down-and-outs nursing worlds made of shopping bags; sad-faced civilians for whom this was an experience devoutly to be forgotten. Teenage boys swaggered by in packs. They seemed to know each other, patrolled the aisles as though they owned the place. Rebus checked his watch: ten A.M. on a weekday.

“Imagine it at midnight on Saturday,” Gray said, seeming to read Rebus’s thoughts. “Chib’s on the third floor. Lifts are over here . . .”

The lifts opened onto a waiting area and the first person Rebus saw he recognized from the photos they had on file: Fenella, Rico Lomax’s widow.

She knew them for cops straight off, and was on her feet. “Tell them to let me see him!” she cried. “I’ve got my rights!”

Gray put a finger to his lips. “You have the right to remain silent,” he said. “Now behave yourself and we’ll see what we can do.”

“You’ve no business being here. My poor man’s had a heart attack.”

“We heard it was a stroke.”

She started wailing again. “How am I supposed to know what it is? They won’t tell me anything!”

We’ll tell you something,” Gray cajoled. “Just give us five minutes, eh?” He put his hands on her shoulders and she allowed him to push her slowly back down onto the seat.

A member of the nursing staff was watching through a narrow vertical window in the doors to the ward. As they walked towards her, she pushed the doors open.

“We’re thinking of having her ejected,” she said.

“How about giving her a bit of news instead?”

The nurse glared at Gray. “When we have news, we’ll tell her.”

“How is he?” Rebus asked, trying to calm things down.

“He had a seizure of some kind. There’s paralysis down one side.”

“Would he be able to answer some questions?” Gray asked.

“Able, yes. Willing? I’m not so sure.”

She led them past beds filled with old men and young men. A few of the patients were on their feet, shuffling in carpet slippers along a polished linoleum floor the color of oxblood. There was a faint smell of fried food, mingled with disinfectant. The long, narrow room was stifling. Rebus was already beginning to feel the sweat cloying on his back.

The very last bed had been closed off by curtains, behind which lay a pasty-faced man, hooked up to machines and with a drip going into one arm. He was in his early fifties, a good ten years older than the woman outside. His hair was gray, combed back from the forehead. His chin and cheeks had been shaved erratically, silver stubble flecking the skin. Seated on a chair was a prison guard. He was leafing through a tattered copy of Scottish Field. Rebus noticed that one of Chib Kelly’s arms was hanging down the side of the bed. The wrist had been handcuffed to the iron frame.

“He’s that dangerous, is he?” Gray commented, eyeing the cuffs.

“Orders,” the guard said.

Rebus and Gray showed their ID, and the guard introduced himself as Kenny Nolan.

“Nice day out for you, eh, Kenny?” Gray said conversationally.

“Thrilling,” Nolan said.

Rebus walked around the bed. Kelly had his eyes closed. There didn’t seem to be any movement behind the lids, and the chest was rising and falling rhythmically.

“You asleep, Chib?” Gray said, leaning down over the bed.

“What’s all this?” a voice said behind them. A doctor in a white coat was standing there, stethoscope folded into one pocket, clipboard in his hand.

“CID,” Gray explained. “We’ve got a few questions for the patient.”

“Does he really need those handcuffs?” the doctor was asking Nolan.

“Orders,” Nolan repeated.

“Any particular reason?” Rebus asked the guard. He knew that Kelly could be a violent man, but he hardly looked an immediate threat to the public.

Nolan wasn’t about to answer the question, so Gray stepped in. “Barlinnie lost a couple of prisoners recently. They walked away from hospital wards just like this one.”

Rebus nodded his understanding, while Nolan reddened at his starched white shirt collar.

“How long till he wakes up?” Gray was asking the doctor.

“Who knows?”

“Will he be in a fit state to talk to us?”

“I’ve really no idea.” The doctor started moving away, checking a message on his pager.

Gray looked across to Rebus. “These doctors, eh, John? Consummate professionals.”

“The crème de la crème,” Rebus agreed.

“Mr. Nolan,” Gray said, “if I give you my number, any chance you could page me when the prisoner comes round?”

“I suppose so.”

“You sure?” Gray made eye contact. “Want to check first to make sure it’s not against orders?”

“Don’t listen to him,” Rebus advised Nolan. “He’s a sarky bugger when the mood takes him.” Then, to Gray: “Give the man your number, Francis. I’m melting in here . . .”

They told Fenella Lomax what little they could, leaving aside any mention of the handcuffs.

“He’s sleeping peacefully,” Rebus tried to reassure her, regretting his choice of words immediately. They were what you said just before someone died . . . But Fenella nodded silently and allowed them to lead her down to the ground floor, in search of something to drink. There was no cafeteria as such, just an ill-stocked kiosk. Rebus, who’d skipped breakfast, bought a dry muffin and an overripe banana to go with his tea. The surface of the liquid was the same gray color as all the patients they’d seen.

“You’re hoping he’ll die, aren’t you?” Fenella Lomax said.

“Why do you say that?”

“Because you’re cops. That’s why you’re here, isn’t it?”

“On the contrary, Fenella,” Gray said. “We want to see Chib up and about. There are a few questions we’d like to ask him.”

“What sort of questions?”

Rebus swallowed a mouthful of crumbs. “We’ve reopened the case on your late husband.”

She looked shocked. “Eric? Why? I don’t understand . . .”

“No case is ever closed until it’s solved,” Rebus told her.

“DI Rebus is right,” Gray said. “And we’ve been given the job of dusting off the files, see if we can add anything new.”

“What’s Chib got to do with it?”

“Maybe nothing,” Rebus assured her. “But something came to light a day or so back . . .”

“What?” Her eyes darted between the two detectives.

“Chib owned your husband’s local, the one he’d been in the night he died.”

“So?”

“So we need to talk to him about it,” Rebus said.

“What for?”

“Just so the file’s complete,” Gray explained. “Maybe you could help by telling us a little yourself?”

“There’s nothing to tell.”

“Well, Fenella, that’s not strictly true,” Rebus told her. “For a start, it didn’t seem to come out at the time that Chib owned the bar.” Rebus waited, but she just shrugged. A woman on crutches was trying to get past their table, and Rebus moved his chair, taking him a little closer to Fenella. “When did you and Chib become an item?”

“It was months after Eric died,” she stressed. She was a pro, knew where they were going with this.

“But you were friendly before?”

Her eyes burned into his. “How do you mean, ‘friendly’?”

Gray sat forward. “I think he’s wondering if you and Chib were maybe a bit more than friends, Fenella?” Then he leaned back again. “It’s not the sort of thing you can hide, is it? Tight-knit community like that . . . I’m guessing we’d just have to ask around and we’d find out the score.”

“Ask all you like,” she said, folding her arms. “There’s nothing to tell.”

“You must have known, though,” Gray persisted. “Women always do, in my experience.”

“Known what?”

“Whether Chib fancied you. That’s all we’re talking about.”

“No, it isn’t,” she said coldly. “You’re talking about framing Chib for something he didn’t do.”

“We just need to be sure of the relationships involved,” Rebus said quietly. “That way, we don’t go jumping to conclusions or heading off down the wrong road.” He tried to inject a bit of hurt into his voice. “We thought you might like to help with that.”

“Eric’s death is ancient history,” she stated, unfolding her arms, reaching for her cup.

“Maybe we’ve just got longer memories than some,” Gray said, his tone gaining more edge as his patience waned.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” She lifted the cup, as if to drink from it.

“I’m sure DI Gray didn’t mean to suggest . . .” But Rebus didn’t get the chance to finish the sentence. She’d hurled the tea into Gray’s face, and was on her feet now, walking purposefully away.

Gray was on his feet too. “Fucking hell!” He held a handkerchief to his face, rubbing it dry. His white shirt was stained. He glanced in Fenella’s direction. “We could have her for that, couldn’t we?”

Rebus was thinking back to his own tea incident . . . “If you want to,” he said.

“Jesus, it’s not like I . . .” Gray realized his pager was sounding. He checked it. “Patient’s awake,” he said.

The lifts were at the far end of the building. Both men left the table and started walking, Rebus glad to see the back of his muffin and banana.

“Let’s hope she doesn’t beat us to it,” he said.

Gray was nodding, shaking drips from his shoes.

In fact, there was no sign of Fenella Lomax on the ward. Someone had put some pillows behind Chib Kelly’s head, and he was accepting sips of water from a nurse. Nolan stood up when Rebus and Gray approached.

“Thanks for letting us know,” Gray said. “That’s a favor I owe you.”

Nolan just nodded. He’d noticed the stained shirt, but didn’t ask. Chib Kelly had finished drinking and was resting his head against the pillows, eyes closed.

“How are you feeling, Mr. Kelly?” Rebus asked.

“You’re CID,” the voice croaked. “I can practically smell it off you.”

“That’s because they make us all wear the same deodorant.” Rebus sat down, watching the nurse. She was saying something to Gray about letting the doctor know Kelly was awake. Gray just nodded, but as she moved away he touched Nolan’s arm.

“Go keep her talking, Kenny. Give us a few extra minutes.” He winked. “You might even get a date.”

Nolan seemed happy with the challenge. Kelly had opened one eye. Gray sat down in the guard’s vacated seat.

“We need to get those cuffs off you, Chib. I’ll have a word when he comes back.”

“What do you want?”

“We want to talk about a pub you used to own: the Claymore.”

“I sold it three years ago.”

“Wasn’t it making you any money?” Rebus asked.

“It didn’t fit my portfolio,” Kelly said, closing the eye again. Rebus had thought his voice hoarse from sleep, but it wasn’t. Something had affected it, so that only one side of the mouth was operating a hundred percent.

“They keep telling me a portfolio’s a good thing to have,” Gray said, eyes on Rebus. “Money we make, we may never get the chance to find out.” He winked. Rebus wondered if he was trying to tell him something . . .

“My heart’s bleeding,” Kelly slurred.

“Well, you’re in the right place.”

“Rico Lomax used to drink in the Claymore, didn’t he?” Rebus asked the patient.

Kelly opened both eyes. He didn’t look surprised, just curious. “Rico?”

“We’re doing some housework on his case,” Rebus explained. “Just a few loose ends to tidy up . . .”

Kelly was quiet for a moment. Rebus could see Nolan at the far end of the ward, engaging the nurse in conversation.

“Rico drank in the Claymore,” Kelly acknowledged.

“And as the owner, you’d drink there too sometimes?”

“Sometimes.”

Rebus nodded, even though the patient’s eyes were closing again.

“So you’d have met him?” Gray chipped in.

“I knew him.”

“And Fenella, too?” Rebus added.

Kelly opened his eyes again. “Look, I don’t know what it is you think you’re trying to pull . . .”

“Like we said, it’s housekeeping.”

“And what if I told you to take your feather dusters elsewhere?”

“Well, obviously we’d find that highly amusing,” Rebus said.

“About as amusing as a stroke,” Gray added. Kelly looked at him, eyes narrowing.

“I know you, don’t I?”

“We’ve met once or twice.”

“You’re based out at Govan.” Gray nodded. “With all the other bent cops.” Kelly tried his best to smile with both sides of his face.

“I hope you’re not suggesting that my colleague is less than honest,” Rebus said, angling for details.

“They all are,” Kelly said. Then he looked at Rebus and corrected himself. “You all are.”

“Were Fenella and you an item before Rico got whacked?” Gray hissed, suddenly tired of the game playing. “That’s all we want to know.”

Kelly considered his answer. “It wasn’t till after. Not that Fenella didn’t spread herself a bit thin back then, but that was because she was with the wrong man.”

“Something she didn’t realize till after Rico was dead?” Rebus asked.

“Doesn’t mean I killed him,” Kelly said confidently.

“Then who did?”

“What do you care? Rico’s just another blip on your clear-up rate.”

Rebus ignored this. “You say Fenella had other men: care to give us some names?”

A doctor was approaching — different one from before. “Excuse me, gentlemen,” he was saying.

“Give us something to work with, Chib,” Rebus demanded.

Kelly had his eyes closed. The doctor was bedside now. “If you’ll just leave us for a few minutes,” he was saying.

“You’re welcome to him,” Gray said. “But take my advice, Doc: don’t strain yourself . . .”

They took the lift back down, stepped outside. Rebus lit a cigarette. Gray stared at it greedily.

“Thanks for putting temptation my way.”

“Funny thing about hospitals,” Rebus said. “I always need to smoke afterwards.”

“Give me one.” Gray held out a hand.

“You’ve stopped.”

“Don’t be a bastard all your life.” Gray flicked his hand towards himself, and Rebus relented, offering both a cigarette and the lighter. Gray inhaled, held the smoke in his lungs, then exhaled noisily. His eyes were screwed shut in ecstasy.

“Christ, that’s good,” he said. Then he examined the tip of the cigarette, let it fall from his fingers and crushed it underfoot.

“You might have nipped it and given it back,” Rebus complained.

Gray was studying his watch. “Suppose we could head back,” he said, meaning back to Edinburgh.

“Or. . . ?”

“Or we could take that tour I was promising you. Bugger is, I can’t drink if I’m driving.”

“Then we’ll stick to Irn-Bru,” Rebus said.

“I suppose we could visit the Claymore, see if anyone remembers any names for us.”

Rebus nodded, but didn’t say anything.

“Waste of time?” Gray asked.

“Could be.”

Gray smiled. “Why is it I get the feeling you know more about this case than you’re letting on?” Rebus concentrated on finishing his cigarette. “That’s why you were so keen at Tulliallan, wasn’t it? Getting to the files before anyone else?”

Rebus nodded slowly. “You were right about that. I didn’t want my name coming up.”

“Yet you still let it happen? In fact, you made it happen. You could have kept that page of the report hidden . . . destroyed it even.”

“I didn’t want to be in your debt,” Rebus confided.

“So what is it you know about Rico Lomax?”

“That’s between me and my conscience.”

Gray snorted. “Don’t tell me you’ve still got one of those?”

“Dwindling to the size of my pension.” Rebus flipped his cigarette stub down a grating.

“Dickie Diamond’s old girlfriend really did recognize you, didn’t she?”

“I knew Dickie a bit back then.”

“I know what Jazz is thinking.”

“What?”

“He’s wondering if there could be any connection with that attack at the manse.”

Rebus shrugged. “Jazz has an active imagination.” Don’t give too much away, John, his brain was telling him. He had to convince Gray he was dirty without giving the man too much ammo. If he incriminated himself at any turn, it was something they — the trio and the High Hiedyins both — could use against him. But Gray’s mind was working away: Rebus could see it in the very way he was standing, head angled, hands in pockets.

“If you did have anything to do with the Rico case . . .”

“I’m not saying I did,” Rebus qualified. “I’m saying I knew Dickie Diamond.”

Gray accepted the point. “All the same, doesn’t it strike you as quite a coincidence that we’ve ended up working that exact same case?”

“Except that we haven’t: it’s Rico Lomax we’re investigating, not Dickie Diamond.”

“And there’s no connection between the two?”

“I don’t remember going quite that far,” Rebus said.

Gray looked at him and laughed, shaking his head slowly. “You think the brass have got an inkling and are out to get you?”

“What do you think?”

Rebus was pleased and disturbed that Gray’s mind was taking him down this road. Pleased because it deflected Gray’s thoughts from another coincidence: namely, that of him, Jazz and Ward being thrown together into Tulliallan, with Rebus a late and sudden recruit. Disturbed because Rebus himself was wondering about the Lomax case, too, and whether Strathern had some agenda that he was keeping to himself.

“I was talking to a couple of guys who’ve been on our course before,” Gray said. “Know what they told me?”

“What?”

“Tennant always uses the same case. Not an unsolved: a murder that happened in Rosyth a few years back. They got the guy. That’s the case he always uses for his syndicates.”

“But not for us,” Rebus stated.

Gray nodded. “Makes you think, eh? A case both you and I worked . . . what’re the chances?”

“Think we should ask him?”

“I doubt he’d tell us. But it does make you wonder, doesn’t it?” He came up close to Rebus. “How far do you trust me, John?”

“Hard to tell.”

“Should I trust you?

“Probably not. Everyone will tell you what an arse I can be.”

Gray smiled for effect, but his eyes remained bright, calculating orbs. “Are you going to tell me what it was you couldn’t tell Jazz?”

“There’s a price attached.”

“And what’s that?”

“I want the tour first.”

Gray seemed to think he was joking, but then he started nodding slowly. “Okay,” he said. “You’ve got a deal.”

They walked back to the car, where someone had attached a parking ticket to Gray’s windshield. He tore it off.

“Merciless bastards!” he growled, looking around for the culprit. There was no one in view. The DOCTOR ON CALL badge was still visible on the dashboard. “That’s Glasgow for you, eh?” Gray said, unlocking the car and getting in. “A city full of Prods and Tims, each and every one of them a callous, godless bastard.”

It wasn’t what you’d call the city’s tourist route. Govan, Cardonald, Pollok and Nitshill . . . Dalmarnock, Bridgeton, Dennistoun . . . Possilpark and Milton . . . There was an almost hypnotic sameness to a lot of the streets. Rebus let his eyes drift out of focus. Tenement walls, playgrounds, corner shops. Kids watchful but bored. Now and then Gray would relate some story or incident — no doubt with embellishments collected over the years of telling. He provided thumbnail sketches of villains and heroes, hard men and their women. In Bridgeton, they passed the grounds of Celtic FC: Parkhead to civilians like Rebus; Paradise to the club’s supporters.

“This’ll be the Catholic end of town then,” Rebus commented. He knew that the Rangers stadium — Ibrox — was practically next door to Govan, where Gray was stationed. So he added: “And you’ll be a bluenose?”

“I support Rangers,” Gray agreed. “Have done all my life. Are you a Hearts man?”

“I’m not really anything.”

Gray looked at him. “You must be something.”

“I don’t go to games.”